===== стр 1 =====
I I «ft ^TutWWT: I I 
HORASARA 
by 
!L SANTHANAM 
translator of Nashta Jatakam of Mukunda Daivajna, Saravali 
of Kalyana Varma, Garga Hora of Gargacharya and Brihat 
Parasara-Hora Sastra of Maharashi Parasara) 
R A N J A N P U B L I C A T I O N S . 
16, A n s a r i R o a d , 
D a r y a g a n j , 
N E W 
D E L H I - 1 1 0 0 0 2 (INDIA) 

===== стр 2 =====
FOREWORD 
Horasara is a great classic on astrology. The author Prithu 
Yasas, as he acknowledges at the end of each chapter of this 
book, is no other than the son of the immortal Varahamihira - Sri 
Varahamihira Sutha. 
The work, perhaps one of the best classics, as the name 
implies, gives the essence of Hora or Astrology. In fact Hora is 
generally equated with Mihira's Brihat Jataka and the implication 
is clear that the author gives the essence of Brithat Jataka in his 
own inimitable style. 
The English translation presented by M r . R. Santhanam, is 
not verbtaim but it conveys the spirit of the original author in 
simple and easily understandable English language. I must say 
that in this arduous task of translating a technical work from a 
highly developed language like Sanskrit into a modem develop-
ing language like English M r . Santhanam has aquitted himself 
well. 
Clarity and brevity have been well preserved. 
This is not just a translation. Copious notes have been given 
to elucidate doubtful or difficult stanzas so that the reader can 
imderstand the subject without much difficulty. 
The late M r . V. Subrahmanya Sastri, an esteemed friend of 
mine, has no doubt brought out a translation of Horasara as early 
as 1949. But the presentation of M r . Santhanam is more appeal-
ing for two reasons \4Jz, th^ translation is to the point and the 
English terms are nearer to the original. For instance the word 
Kalala (Ch. 4 St. 14) is translated by M r . Sastry as foetus, whereas 
M r . Santhanam has used the word embryo which is more appro-
priate. 
The Pancha Mahapurusha yogas have also been explained 
elaborately. 
liorasara is a classic of importance and more or less a com-
plete text-book in itself meriting a place in all astrological librarT 
ies. 
M r . Santhanam is planning to bring out English translations 
of some other ancient classics. I wish h i m all success and increas-
ing usefulness to the cause of astrology. 
Bangalore 
20-9-1982 
B.V. R A M A N 
Editor, The Astrological Magazine. 

===== стр 3 =====
A FEW WORDS BEFOREHAND 
The blessings of Lord Ganesa have enabled us to place with-
out any hindrance this monumental classic with m y English 
translation before the intelligentzia. 
The author, Prithuyasas, was bom to the great and illustrious 
Varaha 
M i h i r a . The astrological 
w o r l d has sufficient 
acquiantance of Acharya Varaha Mihira and his yeomen service 
in the fields of astrology and astronomy. Prithuyasas who dates 
back to approximately 1400 years from now conceived that the 
BRIHAT J A T A K A , though beautifully compiled with 409 slokas 
needed much more addition so that a fuller text was available to 
the students and the savants. He grasped the quintessence of the 
BRIHAT J A T A K A and other works and deviced his o w n prin-
ciples galore. H e then compiled his present work in an enviably 
scientific manner. There are 1209 slokas in the text, which number, it 
seems to me, has a great inner meaning. There are 12 Rasis and 9 
planets which form the basis of astrology. Without this '12' and with-
out this '9', the light on Human Life is zero. Thus, these 1209 slokas 
throw adequate astrological splendour on the life of a native. 
Prithuyasas justified his birth of Varaha Mihira's loins and 
disproved a witty, notorious and ill-formed adage that a 
scholar's son is a stupid. His work, H O R A S A R A , is a brilliant 
enlightenment and intelligent development of the ideas of the 
famous BRIHAT J A T A K A and is considered a conshtuent of 
Pustaka Panchaka in Jyotisha (Big Five), remaining i n between 
Parasara Hora and Brihat Jataka on one side and Saravali and Jataka 
Parijata, on the other side, in terms of chronology. Of course 
there is no denial of equal supremacy of other famous works. 
The Ashtaka Varga chapter in the present work is quite 
voluminous and deals vylth clues to time events and methods to 
work out the mechanism fully and ably. Various routes are 
shown to us to unfold the secrets of longevity. The nodes have 
been elaborately analysed a n d the use of N a v a m s a i n 

===== стр 4 =====
I^MASARA 
V 
prognastication is well-taught. Raja Yogas, Nabhasa Yogas, lon-
gevity etc. are clearly expounded. The meanings of planetary 
conjunctions have been conveyed effectively. Dasa Bhukti effects 
are touched inimitably. In short, Prithuyasas has bejewelled the 
astrological sky with the Moon of Horasara (while Brihat Jataka is akin 
to the all-important and the light-imparting 
Sun). 
O n my part, I tried to make this English translation as true as 
the author's original text. A n d I have not spared any essay to 
give explanatory notes and examples. I have joined relevant 
views and aphorisms from a host of other authoritative works. 
The author observes that Kali days past should be known to 
accurately calculate various aspects of horoscopic requirements 
and the knowledge of the Moon's position in transit at the time of 
beginning of a dasa is essential to know the otherwise trans-
formed good or bad effects thereof. The reader will find interest-
ing and sumptuous additions made by me in this regard also. I 
have further added a comprehensive list of indications each 
Bhava holds in it, apart from a much less known, but authentic 
technique of Bhava evaluation. 
M y heart^felt thanks are due to Dr. B.V. Raman for his kind 
and encouraging Foreword for my present work. 
Messrs Rai^an Publications deserve a high praise for their 
missionary enthusiasm and single-minded dexterity in the frui-
tion of bringing dut this rare and adorable classic, which, it is 
hoped, will add m o ^ riches to the extant astrological literature. 
In the end, it is ardently believed that the astrological frater-
ruty will kindly receive this work with the same spirit with which 
it received our earlier coritributions. Howsoever carefully one 
attempts to be free from the grip of flaws, inborn ignorance is to 
some extent incurable. Possibly I may have unwittingly done 
some injustice to my mission which may kindly be forgiven by 
the erudite wise. Lapses, if any, may be brought to our notice 
which act will be gratefully acknowledged and such lapses will 
be rectified in the ensuing edition. 
New Delhi, 
November 15,1982 
R. S A N T H A N A M 

===== стр 5 =====
CONTENTS AT A GLANCE 
1. Divisions of Rasis 
1 
2. Planetary Character 
10 
3. Planteary Strengths 
22 
4. Conception and Birth 
33 
5. Evils at Birth 
43 
6. Longevity - Special Rules 
62 
7. Longevity - Again Explained 
75 
8. Dasa Phala Nirupana 
89 
9. Effects of Sun's Period 
107 
10. Effects of Moon's Period 
112 
11. Effects of Mars'Period 
120 
12. Effects of Mercury's Period 
126 
13. Effects of Jupiter's Period 
132 
14. Effects of Venus'Period 
137 
15. Effects of Saturn's Period 
142 
16. Miscellaneous Effects of Periods 
147 
17. Effects of Ashtaka Varga 
158 
18. Effects of Sub-Period 
191 
19. Chandra and NabhaSa Yogas 
208 
20. Raja Yogas 
223 
21. Planetary Effects for Bhavas 
233 
22. Livelihood 
243 

===== стр 6 =====
HORASARA 
v i l 
23. Effects of Two/Three Planets Being Together 
248 
24. Horoscopes Hindered 
266 
25. Astrology for the Fair Sex 
280 
26. End of life 
290 
27. To Trace Lost Horoscopes 
301 
28. What the Birth Asterism Means 
308 
29. What the Moon Sign Means 
315 
30. What the Navamsa Means 
320 
31. Nakshatra Jataka (Hints on U d u Dasa) 
325 
32. Some Horoscopic Canons 
329 

===== стр 7 =====
Horasara 
CHAPTER 1 
W 
^ T T W T M ^ T i S T ; 
l[ 
There flourishes the divine Sun, the lord of the day, who is 
the sole cause and the soul of the Universe, who illumines all the 
worlds and who daily brings Creation, Destruction emd Protec-
tion. 
Notes: This praise of the Sun indicates that the author was a 
staunch worshipper of the Sun God. That apart, the Sim is the 
most important body of the entire solar system. 
The time measured from a second (required for winking the 
eye once) upto a year and the duration of each Rasi (zodiacal 
sign) have already been explained along with astronomical calcu-
lations and planetary characteristics. 
Notes: A reference to works like Varaha Mihira's Brihat 
Jataka and Pahchasiddhantika is made by this sloka. 
f ^ M f t ? r R ^ T ^ WP^ 
M - ^ ^ f e M g H , II 3 
II 

===== стр 8 =====
2 
HORASARA 
In the section of Horoscopy, the various Dasa divisions have 
(also) been dealt with. But those with lesser understanding ca-
pacity need more scientific explanation as they cannot grasp all 
(from Brihat Jataka). 
Notes: This implies that the present work has simplified 
explanations based on Brihat Jataka. Further additions are made 
by the author. So an average student can grasp more. 
c1Wlrtl'MlMry.|><NI^4c'+i<rl' yl<«^l 
In order that the effects which were declared by the old 
masters, who were able to predict the future accurately, are 
clarified lucidly, I shall state the gist of the ocean of the Science of 
Astrology. 
-mi: cRt^ TT^HTf^ TlftHTOf^ II 5 II 
The names of the twelve Rasis are: Aries, Taurus, Gemini 
Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn, 
Aquarius and Pisces in their order. 
^ 
Tfjm ^ 
^i^'=f^MHl ^i'Mlf'>\: II 6 II 
•HTftg^' 
4 k r a ^ ^ f s [ ^ . 11 7 11 
The sign Virgo is described thus: a virgin seated in a boat 
with fire and corn in her hands. Libra is represented by a man 
holding scales (Balance), while Pisces resembles a pair of fish. 
The sign Capricorn is a deer-faced crocodile, while Sagittarius 
looks like a man holding a bow and having a hip like that of a 
horse. The signs Aries, Taurus, Leo, Cancer and Scorpio respec-
tively have the forms of a ram, ox, lion, crab and scorpion, true to 
their (Sanskrit) names. Gemini is imagined to be a combination of 
a male and a female (a couple) holding a staff and lute respec-
tively. 

===== стр 9 =====
CHAPTER 
1 
3 
^;t^cilWry^!^lPi<dl: Vg: 
118 
II 
TTTjg^^^TOt 
Wlfij^T^g^PTRt 
II 9 
II 
Wz^f^^I^PlkT: 
^ f H ^ 
II 10 
II 
Scorpio, Pisces, Capricorn and Cancer are watery signs. L i -
bra, Aquarius, Taurus and Virgo are water resorter signs. Re-
maining signs are land resorters,. Leo's abode is mountain's 
caves. The habitations for Aries, Libra, Gemini and Sagittarius 
are in their order: plateau, city, village and war-field. The signs 
Cancer, Scorpio and Pisces are reptile signs, especially Scorpio, 
the scorpion sign. 
WTRJ?r H'+<|R4nAn)^'1^O|<|!^T:|CJ!»-CHU||: | 
^T2ft«iH5jdl'+-^|!^^IHWI»^ ^R3s;fWT: ^ : 
11 11 
II 
Quadruped signs are: the second half of Sagittarius, the first 
half of Capricorn, the whole portions of Aries, Taurus and T 'n 
Biped or human signs are: Aquarius, Gemini, Libra, Virgo and 
the first 15 degrees of Sagittarius. 
cTR Tim fgq^ ^wp3Rn 
^ 
^ 
The biped signs are strong when they house the Ascendant. 
Similarly strong are: the quadruped signs holding the 10th 
house, the reptile signs having the 7th house and the watery 
signs if resided by the 4th house. 
^ 
^ 
MK^yildl >lNir^c<.^ir4;|]Huflwj|HI: II 13 
II 
Two and a quarter of stars make one Rasi. Each of the 12 
signs is constituted by two and quarter of stars or nine quarters 
with Aswini in the start in Aries and Revafi at the end in Pisces. 
^rfz^ 
W T ^ 
I? ^ E i r o n n w ^ ^ftfci 
II 14 
II 

===== стр 10 =====
4 
HORASARA 
One ghatika each at the junctions of Revah-Aswini, Aslesha-
Magha and Jyeshta-Moola is called Gandantha. This evil period 
rules for four years; some say for six years. 
Notes: According to Kasinatha's Lagnachandrika the first 
three ghatis of Moola, Magha and Asv>^ini are called Ganda 
Nadika. Similarly the ending five ghatis of each of Jyeshta, 
Aslesha and Revah. Donation of gheefilled bronze vessel, black 
cow, and gold are suggested to overcome the evil of this 
Gandanadika. (See slokas 89-92 of Ch. I of Lagnachandrika). 
Saravali simply says that the ending portions of Cancer, Pjsces 
and Scorpio are called Gandantha. Also see Phala Deepika Ch. 1, 
sloka 4, which calls such portion as Bhasandhi. For more infor-
mation, please see Balabhadra's Hora Ratna, Ch. 11. The effects of 
Gemdantha may be seen in Ch. V. of the present work. 
^^M'ldird+dlil Hc||>l*l^l: st.MK>^KlHIH,l 
^RTT?i^l?#^ ^ ^ m ^ : WT^^^TSI^: II 15 II 
The first Navamasas of the 12 Rasis from Aries onwards are 
respectively Aries, Capricorn, Libra and Cancer, repeating again 
twice. The rulers of the Navamasas are the same as the Rasi 
lords. The dwadasamsas begin from the same Rasi. The lords of 
decanates for each Rasi are in their respective order: the lord of 
the same sign, the 5th thereof and the 9th lord thereof. 
Notes: For detailed calculations of divisions, see my English 
translation of Saravali, unique classic of Predictive Astrology. 
VKM->T:||Ui 
^ 
^ TT3€f ^ -qpTT: ^rM f ^ f ^ l 
^KiRi^lcl^uii: !y*i)^b)i 
II 16 II 
The Trimsas degrees allottted to Mars, Saturn, Jupiter, Mer-
cury and Venus are 5,5,8, 7 and 5 respectively in odd signs. The 
reverse is true in even signs, (i.e. 5, 7, 8, 5 and 5 respectively). 
Notes: The division of Trimsamsa will be more useful to 
assess the disposition of a female, her luck etc. These have been 
elaborately dealt with in Chapter 25. 

===== стр 11 =====
CHAPTER 1 
5 
i<i\[H^M\di^'^\ ^ 
im^ 
<s|dl<44<|!^^ II 18 II 
The signs Aries, Taurus, Sagittarius, Capricorn and Cancer 
ascend witti hinder part and are known to be strong between Sun 
set and Sun rise. The sign Pisces rises with its face in opposite 
direction (in both ways) and is strong in twilight and the rest 
without Gemini rise with their heads and are strong during day. 
A l l the signs are strong if aspected by their own lords or Mercury 
or Jupiter. 
Notes: Brihat Jataka says that Cancer is a day sign and 
Gemini is a night sign. Also see sloka 14 of C h . I of Jataka 
Parijata, and sloka 13, Ch. 7 of Sanketa Nidhi for details of night 
signs and day signs. 
Day signs and night signs can be profitably used in lost 
horoscopy, as per my English translation of Nasta Jataka. 
^ 
{|!^ilHmn^<Ndfe||U|l:l 
feST "(^ ^i)v^<rw<rs'ju|l: 
II 19 II 
The 12 signs are classified as male and female one after the 
other. These are also known as movable, fixed and dual signs in 
their respective order, thus repeated four times from Aries on-
ward. 
Notes: The signs Aries, Gemini, Leo, Libra, Sagittarius and 
Aquarius are male. The rest are female. Aries, Cancer, Libra and 
Capricorn are movable signs. Taurus, Leo, Scorpio and Aquarius 
are fixed signs. The rest are dual signs 
^T2fi?fT3cn i^: 
^:^m^FJ:^w^ W- 
1120 11 
The sign Aries and its trines are Kshatriyas. Brahmin signs 
are Cancer and its trines. Gemini and its trines are Vaisyas. 
Taurus and its trines are Sudras. 
Notes: The 5th and the 9th form a sign are called its trines. 
The Kshatriya signs are: Aries, Leo and Sagittarius. Brahmin 
signs are: Cancer, Scorpio and Pisces. Vaisya signs are: Gemini, 

===== стр 12 =====
6 
HORASARA 
Libra and Aquarius. Sudra signs are: Taurus, Virgo and Capri-
corn. These divisions can be used profitably in Prasna, also. 
^ 
W=T ^ 
m ^ f ^ 
TOTtysirat: 
1121 
II 
Face, neck, arms, heart, stomach, groins, private parts, 
thighs, knees shank and feet are respectively assigned to the 
twelve signs commencing from Aries. 
^trraT^ f ^ R ^ 
M^Mf^^Hdi ii 22 ii 
For a native, the twelve limbs mentioned above are to be 
counted from Ascendant onwards. 
Notes: For Kala Purusha, for example Aries is head, Pisces is 
feet etc. Similarly in a natal horoscope, the Ascendant is head, the 
12th house is feet etc. 
<^ryd^r<dMi<idLiRi{«'^i'j^{r^:<<fvyjn^^i 
'*HchyHrH^-*4<'^'g'*>=l'J|f'kt^^KlHlH. " 2 3 
II 
The following 12 colours are assigned to the 12 Rasis in their 
order: red, white, green, pink, brown, grey, variegated, black, 
golden yellow, variegated and thick brown. 
^?^Hct,f5>T||m 
TfWTiTI ^ : 
11 24 
II 
Pisces and Aries are of short ascension. Crooked are Taurus 
and Aquarius. Long ascension signs are Capricorn, Gemini, Can-
cer and Sagittarius. The rest are of medium length. 
Notes: These can be used particularly to assess the form of a 
person. If he has Capricorn on the second house, his face will be 
long. Suppose Pisces or Aries ascends, the person will be short 
statured. 
^*^dM*^^cJi^*dK<^iJ^|5^)^^Jt>'^1wJite4l:l 
3 T H ^ 
idw^TPt?!^ %«TH, II 25 
II 
The following are 12 different names given to the 12 Rasis 

===== стр 13 =====
CHAPTER 1 
7 
commencing from Aries: Kriya, Tavuru, Jituma, Kuiira, Leya, 
Pathona, Juica, Kaurpi, Taul<siiil<a, Akokera, Hridroga and 
3^^dy5^|t^^^il^M^Pl^<«'5^l TJ^I^^tw 
11 26 ii 
Sciiolars iiave given various names to Aries etc. Among 
them, " A l i " indicates Scorpio while "Vanagiri" Leo. 
The twelve Bhavas from the Lagna are respectively called as: 
Tanu, Artha, Sahaja, Bandhava, Putra, A r i , Kalatra, Nidhana, 
Dharma, Kriya, Aya, and Vigama. 
Notes: The meanings of the 12 synonyms given above are: 
body wealth, co-born, relatives, children, enemies, wife, death, 
righteousness or good work (one of the four ends of human 
existence), action, income and loss. Vigama apart from meaning 
loss, also means death or departure. The 12th bein<" the terminal 
house of the horoscope is related to one's departure from the 
world. 
Kendra, Panaphara and Apoklima divide the 12 houses in 
three groups. Kendras are the 1st, the 4th and the 10th houses. 
The 2nd, 5th,*8th and the 11th are called Panapharas. The 
Apoklimas are the 3rd, the 6th, the 9th and the 12th houses. 
Notes: Panapharas are the next houses to Kendras while 
Apoklimas are the next ones to Panapharas. 
chu<i*H«?t 
^ 
W f t t ^ : l 
3 T N f f ^ ' g 
^ m w ? ^ T q o i ^ ^ 11 29 II 
Kantaka and Chatushtaya are the other names given to 
Kendras (angles) while Charama means Apoklima. Madhya 
Kendra is Panaphara. 
Cheththa. 

===== стр 14 =====
8 
HORASARA 
t^qtsRKWraF^TEPTWlft ^STcTTft II 30 II 
The 4th and the 8th houses are known as Chaturasra. The 6th 
and the 11th houses are otherwise called Shatkona. The 3rd, the 
6th, the 10th, the 11th houses are known as Upachayas. 
WfiTWtR<m=f W{ 
f^TRTif ^1 
^f^WTW^sfe^^ra^ff^ dtr^HIM 
II 31 11 
Alternative names given to the 7th house are: Jamitra, Asta 
Bhavana, Dyuna, Kama and Chitha. The 3rd house is called 
Duschikya, Sahaja and Vikrama. 
f ? ^ 
^ % q ^ nrara ^ 
^ F ^ 5 ? z m ^ ii 32 
ii 
Aspada (place), Ajna (command). Karma (livelihood), 
Meshurana and Kha-madhya (zenith point of the firmament) are 
all identical with the 10th house. The 4th house is called Hibuka, 
Sukha (happiness), Yesma (residence), Pathala (underworld), 
Vari (water) and Bandhu (relatives). 
-m: 7T«f ^ 
?#CF7f^qnirsN^ 11 33 11 
Trikona or trine notes the 5th and the 9th houses, while 
Tritrikona (trine of the trine) indicates the 9th only. The other 
names given to the 9th house are: Bhagya, Guru and Subha. 
Notes: According to some astrologers, Lagna is also to be 
considered as a trine, apart from being an angle. However, Phala 
Deepika C h 1, sloka 17 and 18 list 1,4, 7 and 10 as Kendras, and 
specifically mention that the 5th and the 9th are trines. Same 
view is found in Brihat Jataka (Ch. I), Saravali (Ch. I, sloka 27), 
Lagnachandika (Ch. I, sloka 6), Jataka Tatwa (Ch. I, Rule 27) and 
Jataka Parijata (Ch. 1). Thus from these references, only the 5th 
and 9th are called trines and the 1st house is not. 
?K?T«rHR -^mm 
^ 
W ^ i 
t^rrf *^H'H=H' ^T^7?SIH 
mm^H^ 
11 34 II 

===== стр 15 =====
CHAPTER 3 
9 
The 12th house is called as Rippha, Lopa (void) and Vyaya 
(loss) while the 2nd house is termed as Vitta (wealth), Kutumba 
(family), Vak (speech) and Mangala (auspiciousness). 
n^R ^ 
fm Trftr^ ^m^: 
ll 35 II 
Randhra Nidhana (death), Vinasa (destruction) and Dukha 
(grief) are the other identificahons of the 8th house. A l l the 
names-Riksha Bhava, Kshetra, Rasi~mean one and the same 
thing. 
Notes: 
also means Rasi (Brihat Jataka, Ch. I, sloka 6). 
TRfmf^m 
^J^Mf: ¥ g f ^ 
11 36 II 
Udaya (rising), Prag lagna (the point rising in the east), 
Lekha and Hora are the other names given to the Ascendant. The 
various names as enumerated for the Rasis are given by the 
ancient preceptors. 
wr?ft5HT«f immi 
^f%ifW^ 11 37 11 
Hora means also half of a Rasi. Lalata Rekha. (the line on the 
forehead or Brahma Lipi) also indicates Hora. Some astrologers 
depend on the Hora for the knowledge of future. 
Notes: The word 
indicates the present, past and future as 
known by Trikala. 
Thus ends the First Chapter called Rasi Vibhaga in Horasara 
of Prithuyasas, son of Varaha Mihira. 

===== стр 16 =====
CHAPTER 2 
The lords of the 12 Rasis and that of the 12 Navamasa 
with the same idenhty are: Mars, Venus, Mercury, the Moon, 
the Sun, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Saturn and 
Jupiter. 
3T#^ ?ft?ft fsf^ Tm^ 
Pl^ll*^WJ||j)j^| 
•Jf^ra^^^I^^Z^: yi-<^i<0^iir<-^=*^ViW^'Wi: 112 
II 
The lords of the Horas in odd signs are the Sun and the Moon 
while the reverse is true in the case of even Rasis. The lords of the 
four directions viz East, South, West and North are Aries, T a u -
rus, Gemini and Cancer respectively, with their trines repeating 
again in the same order. 
Notes: Each Rasi is divided in two equal parts of 15 degrees. 
The first 15 degrees of odd Rasis are ruled by the Sun and called 
Solar half. The second 15 degrees are ruled by the Moon and 
called Lunar half. In the case of even sign, the arrangement is 
reversed. 
As regards directions these are clear for Rasis. See planetary 
rulerships of the directions, as under: 
The Sun 
East 
Saturn 
West 
Venus 
South East 

===== стр 17 =====
CHAPTER 
2 
11 
The Moon 
North West 
Mars 
South 
Mercury 
Rahu 
North 
South West 
Jupiter 
North East 
(as per Brihat Jataka, Ch. II, sloka 6 and my English 
translation of Saravali.) 
These can be profitably used in Horary Astrology also. In 
this context, our English Translation of Brihat Parasara Hora 
and Prasna Marga, slokas 7 to 9 in Ch. II have the following 
account: 
Aries-Taurus 
East 
Cancer-Leo 
South 
Libra-Scorpio 
West 
Aquarius-Pisces 
North 
Gemini 
South East 
Virgo 
S. East 
Sagittarius 
N . West 
Pisces 
N . East 
IR' I ten t^l 
I Pd Pd r?WHy i fol'!^ I fdr^ ^^'^ II 3 
II 
•WV-llryk1H<lP^Hl-l: WK>l+lc^<H: 
114 
II 
The exaltation houses for the (seven) planets from the Stm 
onwards are: Aries, Taurus, Capricorn, Virgo, Cancer, Pisces and 
Libra. In these houses, the respective planets have the highest 
exaltation points at 10th, 3rd, 28th, 15th, 5th, 27th, and the 20\h 
degrees. The seventh sign from the exaltation sign is the sign of 
fall or depression for the respective planet and similar degree is 
the point of deepest fall. 

===== стр 18 =====
12 
HORASARA 
Notes: These can be tabulated thus: 
Planet 
Deep exaltation 
Rasi and degree 
Deep fall Rasi 
and degree 
Sun 
Aries 10° 
Taurus 3° 
Libra 10° 
Scorpio 3° 
Cancer 28° 
Pisces 15° 
M o o n 
Mars 
Capricorn 28° 
Mercury 
Virgo 15° 
Cancer 5° 
Pisces 27° 
Libra 20° 
Jupiter 
Venus 
Saturn 
Capricorn 5° 
Virgo 27° 
Aries 20° 
For Rahu and Ketu, please see notes sloka 8 of this chapter. 
f^^lfOTFTI^ ^ 
PM 
5 Pi^^\ II 5 II 
In Virgo, the portion of 5 degrees following the exaltation 
zone (i.e. from 15° 1' to 20°) is Moolatrikona for Mercury and 
from 20 degrees onwards it is to be treated as his Swakshetra. 
Thus it has triple role for Mercury. 
Notes: For Mercury the sign Virgo is as under: 
Upto 15 degrees 
Exaltation 
^ 
t ^ # n « R ^ fsRTfWt: M "f^: 
II 6 II 
The first three degrees of Taurus are the Moon's exaltation 
portion, while the rest is her Moolatrikona. For Venus upto 20 
degrees in Libra are her Moolatrikona and the rest is her own 
house, (i.e. Swakshetra). 
W^lPdii^ll: ^ 
f^^twft ^oH<+5w I 
^ 
f^^WrpT^ {Pcl^W T5t^ ftfl 117 II 
The first twenty degrees of Leo is the Sun*s Moolatrikona., 
The remaining portion is his own house. Saturn has the same 
arrangement in the sign Aquarius, as the'Sun has in Leo. 
15° 1' to 20° 
20° 1' to 30° 
Moolatrikona 
Swakshetra 

===== стр 19 =====
CHAPTER 
2 
13 
^ 
wj^if^^^^mrnt i ^ s f ^ f w i ^ : 
11 8 11 
It is Moolatrikona upto twelve degrees in Aries for Mars, 
while rest is his Swakshetra. For Jupiter, the first five degrees in 
Sagittarius are Moolatrikona and the rest is Swakshetra. 
Notes: Readers are referred to Saravali (Ch. 3) for 
Moolatrikona, Swakshetra deep exaltation etc. 
As Rahu, Ketu have not beeii dealt with, I give below some 
information in this regard: Vriddha Samhita and Jotishamrita 
state that Aquarius and Scorpio are owned by Rahu and Ketu in 
their order. Veemesaram, a Tamil work calls Aquarius as Rahu's 
own house but nothing is allotted to Ketu. Both are exalted in 
Scorpio and are in fall in Taurus as per Jatakalankaram (Tamil) 
and Veemesaram. Jatakachintamani agrees with this, only for 
Rahu while it mentions that Ketu is exalted in Gemini and is in 
fall in Dhanus. Syama Sangraham says that Gemini and Sagit-
tarius are exaltation and Neecha for Rahu and the reverse is true 
for Ketu. Sarvartha Chintamani gives Taurus-Scorpio as exalta-
tion and debihtation for Rahu and Scorpio-Taurus as exaltation 
and debilitation for Ketu. Bhavartha Ratriakara states that Rahu 
is exalted in Taurus and Ketu in Scorpio, and Rahu has Gemini 
and Cancer as his Moolatrikonas while Ketu's Moolatrikonas are 
Sagittarius and Capricorn. Also see Uttara Kalamrita, slokas 19-
20 of Ch. rV, for more information. There are, thus, varied views 
in this regard. 
^ 
f^rsrr rrwit?TR§ 
119 
II 
^ r j p ^ e i ^ T - q i S T i M ^ TfgT: 
11 iq 
| | 
Take the Moolatrikona house of a planet. The lords of the 
3rd, 6th, 7th, 10th and 11th from that house are inimical to that 
planet. This rule does not apply if the said house happens to be 
the exaltation house. The rulers of other houses than the ones 
mentioned above are friendly. There are three kinds of planetary 
relationships, viz. friendly, inimical and neutral. 
Notes: For example. Mars has his Moolatrikona in Aries. 

===== стр 20 =====
14 
HORASARA 
The 10th from there is his exaltation house. Hence Saturn 
is neutral to Mars. 
Also see Phala Deepika, Ch. 2, sloka 21. 
dlo+>ird*l^rM:<l: ^ 
"Ttg ^r*ri-m: II 11 II 
There is temporary friendship between planets if they are 
mutually in 3rd and 11th, or 12th and 2nd or 4th and 10th. 
yMKlnf -TTCT « ( ^ n f ^ : yoi*l<?^^ Il 12 II 
The eight quarters commencing from tfie East are serially 
lorded by the Sun, Venus, Mars, Rahu, Saturn, the Moon, Mer-
cury and Jupiter. These quarters have strength at all times. 
Notes: See note given under sloka 2 of Chapter II for details 
of directions with reference to Rasis. 
^R^«IRT5t^ m: 
% ^ : II 13 II 
TTRW 
^ : I 
f^TltcR^ ^WRf^TO^: ^i^di r+i"IHIH_ II 14 II 
The planets cast full aspect on the 7th from their position. 
The aspect is 3/4th on the 4th and the 8th houses. It is only half 
on the 5th and the 9th houses. A quarter glance is made on the 
3rd and the 10th houses. From Sun onwards, the planets have 
rays thus: 20,8,10,10,12,14 and 16. The 12 sign possess the same 
rays as their lords do. 
Notes: Mars has special full aspect on the 4th and 8th Jupiter 
can effectively lend full aspect on the 5th and the 9th while 
Saturn can fully aspect the 3rd and the 10th houses. These are 
additional aspects allotted to these three planets. For more infor-
mation, refer to Ch. II of Jataka Parijata, and shioka 14 of C h . II 
Brihat Jataka. 
if^^''^: gW: Rr5('MW«n 
1 15 II 

===== стр 21 =====
CHAPTER 
2 
I B 
The Sun, Jupiter and Mars are masculine planets while Rahu, 
Venus and the Moon belong to female group. Saturn and Mer-
cury are eunuchs. 
Notes: Ketu is also a eunuch, as per Phala Deepika, C h . 2, 
sloka 27. 
^jsb'j^ f^rM Tf^nM ?rf^ ^ 
^ : 
11 16 11 
3T=cR^: ^Hi^it 
M-<{lit^>^irdR-^r<^: I 
Trf^rfT^iff^: 5RTT: 
^ : Tmt f^: 
II 17 II 
^H^VJshl: -^m: 
?pFr: 
wft 
^ : l 
<l^ry<+?l 'J*!^ir^Kc)i|^ yiR^chl 
II 18 II 
frorf*^ <rct=h'41 <=iid^<?i'^if'^ ^ -^-s^Hh^ II 19 II 
^ M f ' q ^ S ^ : ?Tf?F^ 
¥ ^ : I 
Brahmins are presided by Jupiter and Venus. The royal lot is 
ruled by Mars. The Moon is Vaisya. Mercury is of mixed breed. 
Saturn is considered to be a Sudra (i.e. the 4th caste) while Rahu 
is an outcaste (i.e. the 5th caste). Rahu, Saturn, Ketu, Sun, Mars 
and the dark forbiight Moon are malefics. Mercury, Jupiter, Ve-
nus and waxing Moon are said to be benefics. Mercury and 
Venus have Rajoguna while Jupiter, the Sun and the M o o n are 
satvic planets. Mars, Saturn and Rahu possess Tamoguna. These 
qualities are reflected in their actions. The following humours are 
peculiar to the respective planets. 
Bile 
Sun and Mars 
Wind 
Moon and Saturn 
Wind, Phlegm 
Venus and M o o n 
Mercury has a mixture of the three humours. 
T^CWff 
Tk: ^ 5 f ? R ^ ^ 11 20 II 
fedduit ^'jy^HldPH'^t ^mifi: f?Tdt *J5 II 21 
II 

===== стр 22 =====
16 
HORASARA 
The Sun is of dark red colour. The Moon is white. Deep red 
is the complexion of Mars while Mercury is of green grass colour. 
Jupiter is golden yellowish. Venus is whitish. Saturn's colour is 
blue mixed with black. 
Mandi, the son of Saturn, has many colours. Rahu's colour is 
dark collyrium (blue mix). Although the Rasis have pleasing 
colours, these are changed according to the occupants. 
Should a planet be alone in its own Rasi or Navamasa, the 
effects revealed are according to its nature. This is true when it is 
not aspected by or conjoined with others. If it be in other's house 
or be aspected by or conjoined with others, the results are influ-
enced accordingly. 
3<r^<c||y^iU|d^"1 
«+<Hyye|xH: 11 24 II 
The Sun's body is square; his eyes are pink in colour and he 
has sparse hair on his body and head. He does not live for a long 
time in one place. He is of lazy disposition. His knees are weak. 
H e has pleasing face and delivers pleasing speech. 
Note: He has stout legs (Saravah). Dasadhyayi suggests that 
these can be profitably used in regard to diseases in Prasna: The 
Sim causes damage to eyes, loss of hair, and thirst, fever etc. by 
bilious temperament. See Phala Deepika, Ch. II, sloka 8, for more 
information. 
"SfMrlTOlffrr: J^cHIHi-^Mui: l^rtcl^: II 25 II 
The M o o n is tall, tender-natured, brilliant in mental disposi-
tion, kind, skilled in policy or politics, and has mixed humour of 
wind and bile. She wears white robes and ornaments. Her body 
resembles a well-drawn circle. (Imagine the full M o o n which is a 

===== стр 23 =====
CHAPTER 
2 
17 
perfect circle.) 
Notes: According to Phala Deepika, she has a mix of both 
youth and old age. She is mainly phlegmatic. She does not have 
much hair. Vide Saravali, the Moon is fickle-minded, phlegmatic 
and rheumatic in constitution. 
fsrfKR^sfcf?W: f)?fK^5^TO?t r<=nld5f^ II 26 
II 
Mars is unsteady in mind. He is capable of wounding. He 
has blood-reddish eyes. He is bilious and depicted with fire and 
arms. His voice is rough. His belly is depressed. He is modest. 
Notes: Mars is yoxmg. He has curly and shining hair. He is 
liberal. He rules marrorw or the bones (P.D. C h . II). According to 
Saravali, Mars is short in stature, has green eyes, ever ready for 
quarrels. Brihat Jataka has the words 
for Mars in C h . II, 
s. 9. Dasadhyayi interprets it is "Asubha Drishti" meaning "inaus-
picious in aspect". 
"CMraR: tWUftsrtll^: I 
^ifsrrafRwTPtr f % i ^ Tfrnrft^^^rrog^: 11 27 
11 
Mercury's eyes are dark. He is well-versed in politics (or in 
policy-making), is of medium height, sometimes firm and some-
times unsteady, jolly natured, in touch with all kinds of news, 
witty, scholarly and has the composition mixd with the three 
humours (i.e. bile, phlegm and wind) 
Notes: See Phala Deepika, Ch. II: sloka 11. Mercury rules 
skin and is full of veins, arteries and nerves. He has an even 
body. According to Dasadhyayi, he is sweet spoken but stam-
mering in speech. 
^fc^^HirNohliPdod'Hl M)dlH<'<iM'J|l '3?: ^ : 
II 28 
II 
Jupiter has stout and tall body; his eyes are neither big nor 
small, he is intelligent, well-versed in politics or policy making, 
has prominent biUious composition, is a very eloquent speaker, 
wears yellow apparels and jewels and is of noble dispoition. 

===== стр 24 =====
18 
HORASARA 
Notes: Jupiter's voice resembles that of lion. He has broad 
green eyes. He is mentally steady. He has a fleshy body, 
(Saravali, Ch. 4). According to Dasadhyayi, he is of virtuous 
disposition. 
The body of Venus is very bright. He is fortimate,"windy and 
bilious in composition, broad-minded, stout bodied, has a ten-
dency to submit to women, has crooked eyes and is of deceiving 
nature. 
Notes: Venus has a lustrous body. He is intelligent, broad 
minded, broad eyed, passionate etc. (Saravali). According to 
Phala Deepik, Ch. II, sloka 13, Venus has stout body, broad 
eyes, wind and phlegm in costitution. He has achieved seminal 
ctldlr^H*: f m i g i f ^ J r a r ^ ^ ^IMMfd: 11 30 
II 
Saturn has hard nails, teeth and hair. He is deceptive. He has 
long hands and feet. His constitution is bilious. He has promi-
nent veins, is indolent and peaceless. 
Notes: Saturn is lame, has deeply depresed eyes and is 
lazy. He rules muscles. He has an emaciated body. (Phala 
Deepika). 
For description of planets, also refer to Jataka Parijata, Ch. II. 
^te?T^: TT3^5fm?^ i f e f ^ : 
11 31 
II 
Ylt?R: wRl^^lWftfOTsS: m 
^ " # : 
^ : I 
Mars resembles a boy in appearance while Mercury looks 
young. The age of Jupiter is 30, that of Venus is 16, that of the Sim 
is 50 and that of the Moon is 70. Rahu is 100. 
Notes: Similar view is found in sloka 14, Ch. II of Jataka 
Parijata and in which it is additionally stated that Ketu is also 
^?«J5TSR: 
f ^ ^ # 
II 29 
II 
growth. 

===== стр 25 =====
CHAPTER 
2 
19 
100. According to Phala Deepika, Mars is 16 while Mercury is 20. 
cTFI I^'^R?^ ^ 
^ 
f^R^H. 11 32 II 
The general rule is that a person acquires the nature and 
appearance of the strongest planet at the moment of birth. 
Notes: The strongest planet is the one that has the highest 
rupas in Shadbala. It should be equally good in the 16—Varga 
Scheme. 
"RT?f^: ^ef^rar ^q^^CTf^J: WIRhI T^: 
11 33 II 
Aditya, Arka, Ravi, Bhanu, Bhaskara, Divakara, Marthanda, 
Savita, Surya, Teekshnamsu and Ina are the other names denot-
ing the Sun. 
Notes: A s Divakara, the Sun causes the day. H e is 
Teekshnamsu as he has hot rays. 
See slokas 3 and 4 of Ch. II of Jataka Parijata for various 
names given to various planets. 
?lf?T TOTTfTEf f ^ : 
t^mm: I 
?ftej^ST: Wf^^5?^^^ % 
II 34 II 
Chandra, Sasi, Sasanka, Vidhu, Soma, Nisakara, Seethamsu, 
Udunatha and Indu are synonyms of the planet Moon. 
Notes: The Moon is Nisakara as she causes the night. She is 
Seetamsu as her rays are cool and pleasant. The name Udunatha 
is given to the Moon because the Moon married the 27 stars. 
ai^-K* ffir Ism: 
5M^=kJc^<^N=+>: 11 35 II 
The planet Mars is otherwise called Aara, Vakra, Maheeja 
Rudhira, Rakta, Angaraka and Krudradrik. 
f2i\it 
^^itTT^ %rT?d^ I 
13^ -^^^ 
^T^tk: ^ W ^ r M l : W : 11 36 II 

===== стр 26 =====
20 
HORASARA 
Mercury's other names are: Saumya, V i d , Jna, Budha, 
Somaja, Bodhana, Kumara and Vidhusuta. 
Notes: Mercury is the Moon's son and hence known as 
Somaja and Vidhusuta. 
3TFTt ^WlfiT: ^Jwf'ilVI: ^?ff?IT«f5ff: 
11 37 
II 
Jupiter's synonyms are: Jeeva, Angirasa, Suraguru, Mantri, 
Vachaspati, Arya, Brihaspati, Suri and Vageesa. 
^ 
TI'^K^ 3?iFFf^ ^mm 
I 
^J?HT ^r4M-M!^-| ^Tsq: ^rdRRi T^^: 
11 38 
II 
Venus is called Bhrigu, Bhrigusuta, Asphujit, Sita, Usana, 
Daitya Pujya, Kavya and Kavi. 
TR^: ?lf^: grwf: ;ff?fq^ 
I 
TTgPJ: 7T^?^: ^ : 
<=hl<r|!^siWWci: m-. 
11 39 
II 
Kano, Manda, Sard, Krishna, Suryaputra, Yama, Pangu, 
Sanaischara, Sauri, Kala and Chhayasuta: these are other names 
by which Saturn is called. 
T^m^ -^^^ 
•g^i^sji?^ ^ -m: 
11 40 
11 
Rahu is indicated as Tamas, Asura, Swarbhanu, Vidhuntuda, 
Pata, Sainhikeya, Bhujanga and A h i . 
^IHI-^dlfH 
Wm 
^ ^ 5 ^ : 
11 41 
II 
Ketu is called Sikhi, Dhvaja, Dhuma, Mrityuputra and 
Anala. These different names (as in the above slokas) have been 
given to various planets by the scholars of olden days. 
Notes: Balbhadra in his Hora Ratna, quotes Suka Jataka in 
this context, giving various names (^T#? W^) to planets as imder: 
The Sun~Surya, Bhanu, Aditya, Ravi, Prabhakara, Dinesa 
(lord of the day), Tamohanata (destroyer of darkness), Dinakarta 

===== стр 27 =====
CHAPTER 
2 
21 
(cause of the day) and Dinamani. 
The Moon—Seetagu, Chandrama, Soma, 
Rajanipathi, 
Seetarasmi, Ratrisa, Sasi and Kumudinipathi. 
Mars-Aara, Vakra, Mahisunu, Rudhira, Rakta, Angaraka, 
Kruradhrik (inauspicious in aspect), and Krurakrit (evil doer). 
Mercury-Saumya, Jna, Budha, Somaja (son of the Moon), 
Bodhana, Kumara and Prabhasuta. 
Jupiter-Guru, Jiva, Devamantri, Devapurohita, Devejya, 
Angirasunu and Brihaspati. 
Venus-Sukra, Bhrigu, Bhrigusuta, Asphujit, Sita, Usana, 
Daityapujya, Kaama and Kavi. 
Saturn—Kana, Manda, Sani, Krishna, Suryaputra, Yama, 
Pangu, Sanaischara, Sauri and Chhayasuta. 
Rahu-Tama, Asura, A g u , Svarbhanu, Vidhuntuda, Ghata, 
Sainhikeya, Bhujanga and Bhujaga. 
Ketu-Similar names as given by Prithuyasas. Dhuma of 
course reads as Dhumra and Anala in Balabhadra's text. 
Please also see Sarvartha Chintamani (Ch. I) and Jataka 
Parijata (Ch. II) for more such infomation in this regard. 
This information is supposed to help one to easily interpret 
Sanskrit names given to different planets in different contexts by 
different texts. 
Whus ends the 2nd Chapter entitled Grahalakshanas in 
Horasara of Prithuyasas, son of Varaha Mihira. 

===== стр 28 =====
CHAPTER 3 
"m^^ 
T ^ s q ^ : 
111 
II 
TTfrng^ «n^^^M^ fT?2Trf?J^ TIST^: I 
T I ? ^ WftR: 
i l W * ! ^ ^ 
112 
II 
The Sun has strength in his Uttarayana (northerly) course, 
when he occupies his own Rasi, exaltation Rasi, Navamsa, 
decanate, or Hora and on Sunday. In a friendly sign, he has 
m.edium strength . He is strong in the initial part of a Rasi; weak 
in the end and moderately strong in the middle. He is devoid of 
strength during twilights and eclipses. 
Notes: The Shadbala of a planet should essentially be encour-
aging in order that good results are achieved. 
The Sun is strong in his exaltation Rasi, Leo, own decanate, 
solar Hora, on Sunday, while in northern declination, while en-
tering in a sign, in the middle portion of the day, friendly Amsas 
and the 10th from Lagna. (Jataka Parijata Ch, II.) 
^ 
-^iq 
^wmA 
T^imw{\ 
TJ^ ^ 
W^^hjJl c(c#5RT: iim: 
11 3 
11 
SfRmcq^^wl ^ « 2 T ^ : ?ftcT3: ftirf ^^1 
^ 
feft^RTi^ 
T ^ f c W R w r r e p ^ 
^ 
114 
II 
3RW: 
^ 
W T T 
^1 
^^rjWt ^ 
^ 
•H4u^c|ir^ ^dt 
II 5 
11 
TM^ 
<^d^Tb: 
T s n ^ ^ 
11 6 
11 

===== стр 29 =====
CHAPTER 
3 
23 
The Moon has strength in Taurus and when in her southerly 
course. She is strong in her Rasi, Hora, during night, in own 
Navamsa, on Monday and in her own decanate. She is said to 
possess medium strength in the first ten days of the brigh half, 
exceedingly strong during the next ten days and weak during the 
remaining ten days. Should the Moon be in the north of the 
planets, in clockwise motion around the planets, in the company 
of or in aspect to benefics, she gets strength. She is weak in the 
initial portion of a Rasi, has medium strength in the middle 
portion and strong in the last part. The Full Moon is strong in all 
Notes: See Jataka Parijata, C h . II. The M o o n is strong 
in Cancer and Taurus, on Monday, in her o w n decanate, 
and Navamsa, at the end of a Rasi, when aspected by benefics, 
in the 4th house in the case of a night birth, and in her 
southerly course. The Full Moon, if not occupying any kind 
of Sandhis (i.e. Rasi Sandhi, Nakshatra Sandhi, Lagna Sandhi 
etc.), be strong and aspected by other planets, makes the native a 
king. 
•wm^ 
^ ^cw^ 
TJ^ 
^ mm-. 
^ : 
11 7 11 
^ ^ 1 ^ 
•^tRPI yMWd^tl ? f ^ : 
11 8 11 
tfcFTHTtrcRTA T[«2fclrT^ f g ^ : 119 11 
Mars is strong when he wins a planetary war, while in retro-
grade motion, when brilliant (i.e. not combust), when in Capri-
corn, Aquarius, Pisces, in his southerly course, during night, in 
his own Amsa, Rasi, on Tuesday, and in the decanate ruled by 
him. He has full strength when on the meridian or the 10th 
house. He is strong in the beginning of a Rasi, weak in the middle 
portion and moderately strong at the end. 
Notes: Mars is strong on Tuesday, in his o w n Amsa, 
decanate Pisces, Scorpio, Aquarius, Capricorn and Aries, during 
nights, in the South (i.e. the 10th house), in his retrograde motion. 
signs. 

===== стр 30 =====
2 4 
HORASARA 
in the initial portion of a sign and in Cancer. (See Jataka Parijata. 
Ch. II) 
Mars is strong even in his enemy's house. See "Bhaumarige 
Va Bali" (Uttar Kalamrita). 
Tl^ 
^ ^ c M ^ ^ 
t^^lT^^^f^ II 10 
II 
Tm^ 
-^^^ 
st^^ 
ftg^^ 
^ ^ c T ^ : 
11 11 
11 
Mercury regains strength as soon as he is past the combus-
tion belt. He is strong in Dhanus, Virgo and Gemini as Rasi or 
Navamsa and by day and night. He is also stiong in his retro-
grade motion except when eclipsed by the Sun. Mercury is mod-
erately good, excceedingly strong and weak respectively in the 
first, second and third portions of a sign. He is strong in his own 
decanate and Gemini. 
Notes: Jatak Parijata in its Chapter II says the following in 
thi; respect: Mercury is strong in Virgo, Gemini, on Wednesday, 
in Sagittarius but not joining the Sun; in day and night, in his 
own Vargas and in the Lagna coinciding with the middle of a 
sign. 
<54'W^ 
^4ob|UHc(l^l4i ^ 
^ c T ^ 
II 12 
11 
TTf^rol 
ww^^mr^ 
^ : l 
Tm^ 
^ 
^ c ^ ^ 
%rn?ft Tm, 
n 
13 
ii 
Jupiter is exceedingly strong in Sagittarius, Pisces, Cancer, 
Scorpio and during the time preceding mid day, in his northerly 
course, in his own decanate, amsa and when he succeeds in 
planetary battle. He has medium strength in the initial part of a 
sign, quite strong in the middle and weak at the end. He is 
considered to be strong in retrograde motion in all signs except 
in the sign Capricorn where he is in fall. 
Notes: Jupiter is strong in Pisces, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Can-
cer, own vargas, mid-day, his northerly declination, middle of a 
Rasi, and Aquarius and he is strong even in his fall. He gives 

===== стр 31 =====
CHAPTERS 
2 5 
plenty of money if in the ascendant or in the 10th house. (Jatak 
Parijata, Ch. II). 
Jupiter in Aquarius gives the same results as in Cancer 
(Brihat Jataka, Ch. XVII, sloka 13,) and hence is considered 
equally strong in Aquarius as in Cancer. 
While some say that a debilitated planet in retrograde mo-
tion is equal to its being in exaltation, our author does not sub-
scribe to such view as is evident from this sloka. 
W J ^ V ^ ' i l d W : ^ 
« r f l ^ f^RFTO^ ^ II 14 II 
i{^^di fEpspft 
II 15 II 
Venus has strength if he occupies the 3rd, the 6th or the 12th 
form the Ascendant. He is also strong when in retrograde mo-
tion, when ahead of the Sun, during the portion of the day that 
follows mid-day, when in exaltation sign and in the north of 
planets. Venus has no strength in the initial portion of a sign but 
has it in the middle while at the end of a sign he is only of 
medium strength. He is also strong in the company of the Moon 
or when victorious in planetary war. 
Notes: Venus is strong in his exaltation Rasi, his own vargas, 
on Friday, in the middle of a Rasi, in the 6th, 12th, 3rd, the 4th, in 
the last third part of day time, when victorious in war, while in 
conjunction with the Moon, in retrograde motion and while 
ahead of the Sxm. (Jataka Parijata Ch. II). 
^ 
M l W m : 
WJ^jJ<riKfeu|WH'W^^I 
3 t ? ^ 
- q w f t RRldifl^^-cl far^l^: II 16 II 
y4wA^ ^irH<=}<Hir-<=id 4ir^r<^rti n n n 
The planet Saturn is strong during the dark fortnight, and 
also from Sun-set to Sim-rise. He has strength when in retro-
grade motion, also when in Capricorn, Aquarius, Libra and in 
southerly course. Similar is the case with Saturn in the rising 

===== стр 32 =====
26 
HORASARA 
sign, in his slow movement, and when successful in planetary 
war. He is weak in the initial portion of a Rasi, moderately strong 
in the middle portion and strong at the end. But, some say he is 
strong in all places. 
Notes: According to Jataka Parijata Ch. II, Saturn is strong in 
Libra, his own Rasi, in the 7th house, in southerly course, in own 
decanate, on Saturday, in the end of a Rasi, in planetary war, in 
dark half and in retrograde motion. 
^^RO^kw^ Tift^ T i M ^ '^(mr\ ii is ii 
Rahu is said to be strong when posited in Aries, Taurus, 
Cancer, Scorpio or Aquarius, or in the company of the Sun or the 
Moon, during Parivesha and at the end of a Rasi i.e. when he 
starts his journey in a sign). 
Notes: Rahu is strong in Aries, Virgo, Taurus, Scorpio and 
Aquarius. He is also strong in the 10th house. (Jataka Parijata 
Ch. II). 
<idl<{v(H*l<?^ ? T C T 5 ^ ^ TI^ ^ II 19 II 
Ketu has strength in the second portion of Sagittarius. He is 
also strong in Pisces, Virgo and Taurus and in night or when a 
rainbow or meteor is noticed. 
Notes: Ketu is strong in Virgo, Pisces, and Taurus and Sagit-
tarius and when a rainbow or a meteor is noticed (Jatak Parijata). 
w r r a f w T T t ^ ^ ? r t M 
^ 
^ 1 
r l ^ *4<l^l1 t ^ l ^ S ^ 
11 20 II 
The signs Aries, Leo, Sagittarius and Pisces give strength to 
the Sun if they happen to rise or be on the meridian simulta-
neously. In other houses, he is weak. 
Notes: Should the Sun be in the said houses which happen to 
be Lagna or the 10th, he is strong. In other houses as Lagna or the 
10th, he is not so good. 

===== стр 33 =====
27 
Slokas 20 to 29 deaf with the strength of the planets in the 
various Rasis, which should simultaneously be that particular 
Bhava in the chart. 
^ 
^^^^'^ WfiT^WEf 
1121 
II 
^ 2 ^ 5 ^ ^ 
W c T O l M ^ ? 1 ^ 
11 22 
II 
The Moon is strong if she is in Gemini, Virgo or Sagittarius 
coinciding with ascendant. She is strong in the 7th, if it is Pisces, 
or the first half of Sagittarius. If she is in Taurus or in the latter 
half of Sagittarius as the 7th house or the 10th house as the case 
may be, she is strong. Similarly when in Cancer or in Gemini as 
the 4th house, she has strength. 
Notes: For Virgo Lagna, the Moon in the 7th in Pisces, for 
Scorpio Lagna in Taurus in the 7th, for Gemini Lagna, in the 7th 
in the first half of Sagittarius, for Pisces in the 4th in Cancer, is 
said to possess strength. 
^F^fe^f^^^^rfl ^Ir%sfH' 
s r a ^ 
II 23 
II 
f^TW^T^Tif^ tldlP^^d: wn^*>"\ ^ 
11 24 
II 
Mars is strong in Lagna indentical with Aquarius; or in the 
7th house if it be Cancer or Scorpio. He is strong in the 10th 
house in the first half of Capricorn or in Gemini and in the 4th 
house if in the second half of Sagittarius. He is similarly strong 
when his brightness is not obscured or when he is in the 9th in his 
own/mulatrikona house. 
Notes: Mars, though in fall in Cancer, is good in the 7th in the 
case of Capricorn natives. Should he in such a case join Saturn, he 
blesses the subject with a beautiful and chaste wife. Further, the 
4th and the 7th house placement of Mars as per the above sloka 
shall not give rise to Kuja dosha. For Leo and Pisces Lagnas the 
planet is good in the 9th and will not cause bad effects for ttie 
father of the native. 

===== стр 34 =====
28 
HORASARA 
mdlci^^ITEfF> ^ ^ i W H ^ I 
'^ ^Tff^: 11 25 II 
Mercury is strong in Ascendant if in Capricorn, Leo or Can-
cer. He is also strong in his own divisions. Should Sagittarius 
hold Mercury in the 4th house, then too he is strong. Similarly in 
Taurus as the 7th or in Pisces as the 10th house. 
Notes: Should Makara be the Lagna and be occupied by 
Mercury, his blemish of 6th lordship is mihgated, and similarly 
the 12th lordship if i n Cancer Lagna. For Gemini ascendant, 
though he will be in fall in the 10th, he will prove auspicious. 
"mm^ 
^(^m^^ssf^^ 
11 26 11 
Jupiter has strength in Leo, Taurus, Aries, Sagittarius, Scor-
pio and Pisces if one of these happens to be ascendant, or the 4th 
or the 10th houses of the horoscope. Otherwise he is weak. 
Notes: Jupiter rules the 8th for Taurus Lagna. Hence, he is 
adverse for longevity if he is in Taurus when it rises in the 
horoscope. In such circumstances Saturn should be strong lest 
the nahve is short lived. Or otherwise, Venus should be stronger 
than Jupiter. 
Dr. B.V. Raman, a powerful astrologer has Jupiter in 10th in 
Scorpio. 
^H-^l'^^im-v^'Idl <^r^-^ct,<i^f| ^ -qr^^: II 27 
II 
smm^ 
M 
fenfiT|w^ 
^ f ? ^ ^ : 11 28 
II 
Venus possesses strength in Leo, Aries, Aquarius and Scor-
pio if these happen to be Lagna; similarly in the 7th house if at the 
end of Sagittarius or in (the whole of) Scorpio. He is strong in the 
first half of Sagittarius in the 10th house. The 10th house position 
in Pisces, Leo or Scorpio is also good. He is strong also in the 4th 
in the second half of Capricorn. He is strong if he wins in a 
planetary war. 

===== стр 35 =====
CHAPTERS 
2 9 
Notes: Venus in Lagna in his own sign is exceedingly good. 
Additionally if he joins exalted Saturn, i.e. in Libra, it is greatly 
potential. See the horoscope of King George VI whose Venus 
dasa was momentous in his life, vide Dr. B.V. Raman's Notable 
Horoscopes. Details of birth: 14th December, 1895 at 0305 hours, 
52 N 51, O E 30 
Planetary positions: Jupiter in Cancer, Ketu in Leo, Lagna, 
Venus and Saturn in Libra, the Moon, the Sun, Mercury and 
Mars in Scorpio, and Rahu in Aquarius. The native passed away 
in the early morning of 6th February, 1952. 
Akbar, a great Moghul emperor too had his Venus and Sat-
urn in Libra Lagna. 
^ 
^^3t^^T^f^5m^ 
11 29 
II 
Saturn is strong in Aquarius or Libra if they happen to rise or 
be the 4th house. Similarly he is strong in the 10th in Leo or in the 
7th house in a Rasi that does not rise with hind part. 
Notes: The rising of Rasis have already been explained in the 
opening chapter. N o w , 1 give below the details of Grahodaya or 
planetary risings: 
(1) The Sun, Rahu, Mars and Saturn rise with hind part and 
hence called Prishtodaya Grahas. 
(2) The Moon, Venus and Mercury rise with their heads and 
hence called Sirshodaya Grahas. 
(3) Jupiter rises in both ways and hence Ubhayodaya Grjiha. 
The dasa of a plcuiet in that particular class of Rasi will be 
beneficial. Suppose a planet that rises with its head is in a 
Sirshodaya Rasi, then the dasa concerned will be auspicious. 
Saturn is strong if he be in Libra Lagna; see notes under 
previous sloka. 
f?5[% ^g^^^smrraWt 
^4H-<^H^^irM 11 30 
11 

===== стр 36 =====
30 
HORASARA 
m m: 
II 31 II 
. 
Mercury and Jupiter in the Ascendant, the M o o n and 
Venus in the 4th, the Sun and Mars in the 10th and Saturn in 
the 7th enjoy digbala or directional strength. According to 
Yavanas, all the planets are devoid of strength in Apoklima 
houses (3rd, 6th, 9th and 12th); have medium strength in 
Panaphara (2nd, 5th, 8th and 11th) and are strong in angles (1st, 
4th 7th and 10th). 
Notes: Directional strength makes a planet confer gocxl 
results during its Dasa Bhukhs. In the opposite house with 
reference to such Rasis, the planet has no digbala. For ex-
ample, the Sun has digbala is nil. For full details on such cal-
culations, please see Dr. B.V. Raman's Graha and Bhava Balas or 
Sripathi Paddhati, English translation by Shri V.S. Sastry. 
^3ft4tw^: 
yl^qiv^lcii-^bdiffeR?! ^'44crioiii^ II 32 II 
^sFTfe ^ t S W f ? ^ 
^l:iWdir«:?^ %3^: I 
t53^: 
T I f 4 ? T ^ ^wm^ 
11 33 II 
The strength of Mars is double of Saturn's. Mercury is 
four times strongr than Mars. Jupiter is eight times stronger 
than Mercury. Venus has eight times more strength than that 
of Jupiter. The Moon is sixteen times stronger than Venus, 
the Sun twice of the Moon and Rahu's strength is twice of 
the Sun's and hence Rahu is the strongest of the planets. 
=RT3^ *^j|Kq: ^\^^Rnfet#n:l 
?pTOeRR^ ^ 
yP^-^i: II 34 II 
Should the Sun and the Moon be exceedingly strong, all 
other planets, though weak, will yield good effects in their peri-
ods. 
Notes: The strength of the Sun is the most important factor 
to lend strength to the entire chart. The Sun singly in deep 

===== стр 37 =====
CHAPTER 
3 
31 
fall, even though other planets may be strong, can reduce the 
vitality of chart. Similarly the Moon's potentiality is all-essential, 
as it has a notable bearing on the mind of the person. Should the 
Moon be in deep fall, all other yogas become ineffective (see 
Jataka Tatwa, C h . Ill, Section IV). A n d of course, 
Lagna's 
stiength forms foundational support. Thus, these are tripod of 
the horoscope. 
ctmRKf: 
<^'Am\\ (l^4^lMU^(H*ffe«I: 
11 35 
II 
Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Sun, Venus, Mercury and the Moon: 
This is the order of the planets starting with the distant-most 
one as above (with reference to the earth). Rahu is at the top-
most of earth's orbit. Planets are strong (i.e. more influencing 
in nature) if they are on the lower position of zodiac. Rahu is 
strong in the South, i.e. when he is on the meridian of the horo-
scope. 
m % 
^ y"<'J=WirH 
#tT 
II 36 
II 
Even if the planet derive strength in the ways mentioned 
earlier, they become weak if eclipsed by the Sun. Such weak 
planets do not give good results in respect of the bhavas, yogas 
and Dasas they are connected with. 
Notes: Benefic planets, if cmbust, do lose their potence, while 
maefics become more mischievous. Saturn and Venus are said to 
retain their rays even in combustion as per sloka 15, C h . FV of 
Uttara Kalamrita. 
^dW^:^«r: Mi^t[<^f: m\: 
TRPT^ II 37 
II 
Strong benefics make a person fortunate, bright and beauti-
ful. Malefics when stronger than benefics make a person sinful 
and a simpleton. 
Notes: It is to be noted that benefic planets should be 
stronger than malefics for yoga purposes. In any case, the 

===== стр 38 =====
32 
HORASARA 
strength of malefics is equally important as each has its own 
karakatwas; for example Saturn though a natural malefic should 
be strong for longevity. If he is weak, the subject cannot enjoy 
longevity and all Rajayogas then will be equal to a painting sans 
canvas. 
Thus ends the 3rd Chapter entitled Evaluation 
of Planetary Strengths in Horasara of Prithuyasas 
son of Varaha Mihira. 

===== стр 39 =====
CHAPTER 4 
Should the Moon in her transit pass through an Apachaya 
house (i.e. other than 3rd, 6th, 10th and 11th) in a female's chart 
and come in aspect to or conjunction with Mars, it leads to her 
menses and is congenial for conception. 
Notes: A girl can attain puberty if the Moon transits the 
Lagna, 2nd, 4th, 5th, 7th, 8th, 9th or 12th from her natal ascen-
dant and aspected by transit Mars. A sexual intercourse in ap-
propriate time as above can also lead to conception. The Moon 
and Mars signify water and fire in order and also blood and bile 
respectively. Aries indicates pituitary glands and Scorpio rules 
ovum; both signs are of Mars. When the Moon is in 3, 6,10 and 
11, ovum cannot cause conception and hence its position in 
Anupachaya is indicated. A different condition for conception is 
that the same Moon should be in 3rd, 6th, 10th or 11th from the 
Lagna and aspected by a male benefic (i.e. onJy Guru). The 
female, should of course be in a suitable condition as laid down 
in the next sloka. 
In respect of women, thirteen nights after (menstrual) bath-
ing (from the 5th day of menses through the 17th day), they 
become fit to conceive. This does not apply to female children 
and old women (who have no menstrual course), sickly women 
and barren women. 

===== стр 40 =====
34 
HORASARA 
Notes: Sixteen nights after the menses are declared fit for 
conception according to Ch. 3 of Jataka Parijata. First four days 
are of course unfit when there will be menstrual flow. But west-
e m medical researchers feel that the week preceding a menstrual 
course is more effective for purpose of conception. 
W^^R^m^m^ 
ii 3 ii 
To bear an issue, the sexual intercourse should take place 
when the Moon is in an upachaya in reference to her birth chart 
and aspected by a male benefic or ascend with it. 
Notes: A s per sloka 1, the transit M o o n should be i n 
Anupachaya from natal Lagna and be in aspect to Mars, while as 
per this sloka the M o o n during intercourse should be i n 
upachaya and aspected by male benefic, Jupiter. The Sun and 
Venus in own Navamsas and in upachaya from Lagna/Moon in 
a male's chart and Moon and Mars in own Navamsa and in 
upachaya from Lagna for a female can lead to conception. 
Should sexual xmion take place when the Sun, the Moon, 
Venus and Jupiter are in own Rasi or Navamsas, it leads to the 
birth of a son. Similar result occurs if these planets be in the 
ascendant (at the time of intercourse) and be aspected by or 
conjoined with Mars. 
Notes: Whatever is being stated in this chapter is with refer-
ence to Nisheka lagna unless otherwise mentioned to the con-
trary. 
^ttT^ ?pT=rft WI^K^'I'^y^^H, II 5 II 
Should Jupiter be in the ascendant, the 5th or the 9th or his 
own Rasi or Navamsa and the week day auspicious, then the 
conception obtained thus becomes exemplary. 
' Notes: In the above case, if Jupiter's Hora simultaneously 

===== стр 41 =====
CHAPTER 
4 
36 
exists, then the intercourse will definitely yield conception. 
The undermentioned yogas (prevailing at the time of inter-
(a) conjunction of Ascendant lord and the 5th lord; their 
mutual aspect or exchange between them. 
(b) Strong Saturn in odd houses other than Ascendant. 
(c) Mercury in the 5th without being in the company of or in 
aspect to others. 
(d) A l l the male planets in the 6th house and or the U t h 
house while the 5th ord is strong. 
(e) A l l planets in odd signs. 
Notes: The involvement of an odd Rasi as they are male 
ones, so that a male issue is obtained, vide points (a) and (e) 
above. The conceptional ascendant, Jupier, luminaries and Venus 
being strong and in odd Rasi can also lead to birth of a son. As 
the conception time is difficult to be obtained, one can safely 
depend upon Prasna kundali or janmakundali. Should the M o o n 
and Venus be chiefly important, there will be birth of a female. 
^•<^ViM^ •ggJ 
^ 
^ 
II 10 
II 
The following combinations (at the time of intercourse) lead 
to birth of a female issue: 
(a) The Moon and Venus be together in the 5th or the 10th. 
w=i 
^ Pm 
^ c i ^ 
course) lead to conception of a male child 

===== стр 42 =====
3 6 
HORASARA 
(b) The M o o n and Venus be in their own Rasis and or 
Navamsa. 
(c) Rahu rising and aspected by the Moon or vice versa. 
(d) Venus in Moon's Hora or in angle from the Lagna. 
Notes: Venus should preferably be in Taurus vargas, as it is 
his female sign. Libra is a male sign. 
w f ^ 
"qW ^fepit Tifinwii^ II 11 II 
Should Mercury be in a dual Rasi coincidmg with Lagna or 
when a dual sign be Lagna and in aspect to Mercury or Mercury 
be in the 10th house (at the time of intercourse), birth of twins is 
indicated. The sex of the children can be guessed by the Rasi and 
Navamsa involved. 
Notes: Mercury is an important planet in the assessment of 
twin birth. A n d Gemini sign ascending can lead to twin birth. 
Further if the Sim and Jupiter be in Sagittarius or Gemini in any 
bhava, especialy as the 5th, birth of twins is indicated. The Moon 
and Mars in Pisces or Virgo aspected by Mercury lead to the 
same effect. According to Ramadayalu's Sanketa Nidhi, C h . II, 
sloka 3, when the Sun is in a quandruped Rasi and other planets 
in common signs with strength it indicates twin birth. 
Y^#ff ^ ^ R ^ ^lOTPfi ^ 
^ ^ 1 
t5R^f^^K#^ ^ W I : W=r ¥ M : II 12 II 
The following positions (at the time of intercourse) doubt-
lessly lead to birth of twins, (aj Both the Moon and Venus in even 
Rasis or in dual Navamasas (in female Rasis like Taurus, Cancer 
etc. or in Gemini navamsa and its angles); (b) Mercury in Lagna 
while Mars and Jupiter are in odd Rasis. 
Notes: The first combination can lead to birth of two female 
issues as the Moon and Venus are female planets. The later 
combination is capable of giving two male issues as Jupiter and 
Mars are masculine planets. 
Should ijve-Ascendant and the Moon be in even Rasis and be 

===== стр 43 =====
CHAPTER 
4 
37 
aspected by a srong planet, then there are twins in the womb 
(one female and one male). Similar results follow if the M o o n and 
Venus are in even Rasis while Jupiter, Mars, Mercury and Lagna 
be in odd Rasis or in dual Rasis and be with strengtii. (slokas 21 
and 22, Ch. 8 of Saravali, my English translation). Incidentally, 
from the said chapter, we see below the planetary combinations 
for birth of triplets: 
The following yogas prevailing at the time of Adhana lead to 
birth of triplets: (a) Mercury remaining i n Gemini Navamsa 
aspecting a planet who also falls in common Navamsa, (b) Mer-
cury remairiing in Gemini Navamsa aspecting a common sign 
which ascends, (c) Mercury in Virgo Navamsa aspecting a planet 
falling in common Navamsa, (d) Mercury in Virgo Navamsa 
aspecting a common sign which ascends, (e) Mercury in Gemini 
Amsa aspecting a plcmet in Gemini Amsa or Sagittarius Amsa, (f) 
Mercury in Gemini Navamsa aspecting the Lagna which falls in 
Gemini Navamsa or Sagittarius Navamsa, (g) Mercury in 7th 
aspecting a planet in Virgo/Pisces Navamsa or aspecting such 
Lagna Navamsa. Combinations (a) and (b) lead to birth of trip-
lets-one female and two males. Combinations (c) and (d) cause 
birth of triplets consisting of two females and one male. Combi-
nations at (e) and (f) cause three male children while the ones at 
(g) indicate birth of three female issues. 
Jataka Parijata, C h . Ill quotes more combinations for birth of 
triplets which the reader may consult. 
For birth of more than three issues, here is a combination: 
Dhanurlagna in Vargothama while all planets with strength be-
ing in any Rasi but in Dhanumavamsa. The said Lagna should, 
however, be aspected by Mercury and Saturn (see sloka 25, 
Ch. III. Jataka parijata). 
From the above, we can take a clue that Mercury and Saturn 
are chief planets connected with birth of twins, triplets etc. If 
one of them is strong and auspiciously posited in 5th or 9th at 
birth, in exaltation, own house and the like, then twins etc. are to 
be expected. If Saturn is adverse, in the 5th, it is not good for 
issues. 

===== стр 44 =====
38 
HORASARA 
^ 
TI^ W % S ^ T ^ 
II 13 II 
Should the Sun and the Moon be in mutual aspect in day 
time or if Mercury and Saturn be so in the night (during the time 
of intercourse), the child bom will be neither male nor female. 
Notes: According to Sastras, intercourse in day time is not 
congenial for pregnancy. Saturn and Mercury both being neuters 
will only push such a child. 
srm^ 
fjul^ldl WqWR^mfsRT: 
II 14 II 
The (child-yielding) yogas mentioned will be futile for the 
couple without virility, just as the blind are devoid of many 
qualities (i.e. advantages). 
Notes: The sloka is suggestive of the fact that irrespective of 
promising planetary combinations at the time of intercourse, one 
s'lould have good 5th house/5th lord. Unless the promise for 
progeny is from the natal horoscope, such indications from 
Adhana are of no effect. 
^JHH 
tnfe cTR W f « # fl: I 
fg^T i # T 4 ^ 
•T^: t^(^)^I#5rcR^ II 15 II 
T R j f l T ^ "Rlftr - R l M « I T ^ : ^
: II 19 II 
During the first month of conception the embryo will only 
be in the form of cogulated blood and (the development) is ruled 
by Venus. Mars presides the second month while it takes the 
^ : i 
•cnfH ^ 
"qre^^fiFT: 
11 16 II 

===== стр 45 =====
CHAPTER 
4 
3 9 
form of a seed (like Pingaka or Pingaksha seed). In the third 
month it transforms into a sprout and is ruled by Jupiter; mar-
row and bones are added in the 4th month ruled by the Sun; 
development of skin, and blood takes place in the fifth month 
imder the rulership of the Moon; Saturn takes over the process of 
growth of limbs in the sixth month; senses occur to the child 
under the rulership of Mercury in the seventh month; hunger 
and thirst are felt in the 8th month which process is controlled by 
the Lagna lord of Nisheka (i.e. the planet ruling the moment of 
intercourse that led to conception) and the Moon rules the ninth 
month when the child develops excitement and moves in the 
womb of the mother. The 10th month is ruled by the Sun preced-
ing the delivery. 
Notes: Similar notes are found in Brihat Jataka, Saravali, 
Jataka parijata, etc. etc. where there is no difference of opinion 
on this issue. 
The growth at various stages will depend upon the position 
of the concerned planet in transit. Also note the planet in the 
birth horoscope that is capable of affecting child birth adversely. 
Should that planet be in a state of affliction in transit, then also 
evil should be expected. The combinations regarding child birth 
should be weighed cautiously in preference to transits of planets 
with reference to natal Lagna. For example if the 5th lord in the 
natal chart is indicative of an issue being defective or loss by 
abortion etc., then the Gochara effects should be carefully 
analysed. 
The foetus will progress according to the disposition of the 
months concerned (i.e. the respective lords as mentioned in 4-15 
to 4-19) and the delivery of the child should be predicted after 
making a thorough study of all the conditions. 
Notes: Should the planet concerned be afflicted in transit, 
when the foetus is undergoing various developments, the par-
ticular process is not safely taking place. For example, if Mercury 
R: *j<aH'=(i'^'m^l 
T R m r f ^ 
11 20 
II 

===== стр 46 =====
40 
HORASARA 
is combust, be eclipsed by Rahu etc. in the fifth month, then the 
child will not develop its intelligence well. Should the Sun be 
afflicted in the 10th month, for example, be caught in an eclipse, 
the delivery may be delayed beyong due date or it may be very 
difficult as against a normal one (See sloka 21) 
•Ri^ 
^ 
H nU^T'i 11 21 II 
Should any particular month's lord be afflicted, or defeated 
in planetary war or combust in the Sun, the particular process 
will not progress and there may not be smooth delivery. 
Notes: The Sun and Moon do not involve in war. So they 
cannot affect this process on this account. However, they are 
subject to other afflictions by which they can tell upon the growth 
of the foetus in their respective months. 
-T^M 
^ 
Tr?ft ^ 
•Rife 
T^Tfe ^ 
g K ^ Wl: 
11 22 
II 
If the Nisheka Lagna lord be in a movable Rasi, the child will 
be bom in the 10th month; if it be in a fixed Rasi, the delivery will 
be in the 11th month and a dual Rasi will delay the delivery to the 
12th month. 
Notes: The number of days in that particular month will 
depend on the degrees traversed by the said Lagna Lord. Sup-
pose the Nisheka (Prasna) Lagna Lord is Cancer 15° (a movabe 
Rasi), then delivery may take place around the 15th day in the, 
tenth month. However, Suka, Jataka says that delivery shall be in 
9th, 10th or 11th month as the aiTOR Lagna is movable, fixed or 
dual. 
^ HK>IWH^S f 5 m # 11 23 II 
^ 
^ 
^ T ^ : 3 ^ 
^ 
I 
Whatever have been described earlier in connection with 
Nisheka Lagna are equally applicable to the ascendant prevailmg 
at the time of a query (i.e. Prasna Lagna) regarding the child in 

===== стр 47 =====
CHAPTER 4 
41 
the womb. If the Prasna Lagna falls in an odd Rasi and be in the 
company of or in aspect to male planet, the child in the womb is 
male. 
3 ^ 1 % ? ^ ^ 
gqPi^ ^ 
fw^^ 
II 24 II 
^spt 
m?i ^fq^f^T 
11 25 II 
Should the querist touch the right side of his body or touch 
another man or utter words of masculine gender, then it can be 
concluded that the child to be bom is male. Should Prasna Lagna 
be aspected or occupied by female planets, it is a female child. 
ilMIWWItlMRl W r TT?ff f^aft fFIcT TO=r: 11 26 II 
d^l<rl-^Hc(l'^ll^irH^ ^ f t ^ 
ft«?cr I 
^ ^ 
II 27 M 
?p#Tt ^ ^ 
T]'4:: II 28 I! 
The following four principles may be noted: 
(1) Find out which is stronger between the Lagna and the 
Moon at time of a query, and the related Dwadasamsa. When the 
Moon (the month being appropriate for delivery) transists such a 
sign as indicated by the number of dwadasamsas counted from 
that particular Dwadasamsa position, delivery will take place. 
(2) Alternatively, note the Navamsa occupied by the Moon at the 
time of query. Should the Moon in transit reach the 7th house 
thereof, delivery may take place. (3) Delivery may also take place 
when she transits the house of such Navamsa lord. (4) Ascertain 
the fraction of the Prasna Lagna with reference to its total dura-
tion and note whether it is a day sign or night sign. If it is a night 
sign, delivery will take place in the day time after such a time of 
fraction (past Sunrise) and if it is day sign, delivery will take 
place after Sun-set after the lapse of such a fraction of time. 
Should the 4th lord be endowed with strength at the time of 
query and enjoy auspicious yogas, predict comfortable position 

===== стр 48 =====
42 
HORASARA 
for the child in the womb. 
Notes: Rule 1: Note which is stronger, whether Lagna or the 
Moon (in Nisheka or Prasna). Suppose the Lagna is stronger and 
in the 7th Dwadasamsa of Aries, i.e. between 15° 00'-17° 30'. It is 
in Libra Dwadasamsa. Note the possible month of delivery as 
mentioned in sloka 22 supra. When the Moon in transit reaches 
Libra Rasi, delivery can be expected. 
Rule 2: This is simple and is applicable to Prasna. 
Rule 3: Same as Rule 2. 
Rule 4: Instead of proceeding with fraction of duration the 
Prasna Lagna has completed, we can easily proceed by the longi-
tude the Prasna Lagna Sphuta has obtained. Suppose the Prasna 
Lagna is 3 degrees of a certain Rasi. That is, it has completed one 
tenth of the rasi. If it is a night sign, note the day duration on the 
possible day of birth and predict birth to be afterone tenth of it 
has passed from Sunrise. The reverse should be true for day sign, 
i.e. birth will be after one tenth of the night following Sim-set. 
Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer Sagittarius and Capricorn are 
night signs and the rest are day signs (Sanketa Nidhi, C h . 7, sloka 
13.) Also see my EngUsh translation of Saravali. 
Thus ends "Nisheka Jahmadhyaya", the 4th Chapter in 
Horasara of Prithuyasas, son of Varaha Mihira. 

===== стр 49 =====
CHAPTER 5 
^mm^ 
^ 
^ 1 1 1 
II 
The evils to the parents and the characteristics of birth time 
along with circumstances leading to (infant) death are dealt in 
this chapter. 
^ W\: 
mm^m 
^ ^ T O c K I ^ : 
II 2 II 
The planet in the first six houses yield good results (directly 
to the native) while those in the second half of the zodiac indirect 
results. 
M 
^ 
^ 
m\ ^ 
^1 
d4)4<HNd' 
ftgwpiPcl^ 
II 3 
II 
The Sun and the Moon represent father and mother respec-
tively of the living beings. After assessing the strength and weak-
ness of these two planets, predictions should be made about 
parents. 
Notes: According to Brihat Jataka, ch. IV, sloka 5, the Sim 
and Venus indicate father and mother of the native for day birth 
and Saturn and the Moon play these parts respectively for night 
birth. Same view is expressed in Phala Deepika (Ch. II, slok 22) 
and also in Saravali. 
In this context, an important principle is to be noted fromj; 
Sanketa Nidhi, Ch. II, sloka 25. Note the pair of the planets 
concerning the father and the mother in a day birth or night birth 

===== стр 50 =====
44 
HORASARA 
as the case may be.The effect will be full if the birth is in the 
beginning of day or night as the case may be; the effcts will be 
medium if the birth is in middle portion and almost little in the 
concluding portion. For example, a person bom in the beginning 
of night or day will enjoy full results in regard to parents while a 
person bom at the end of day or night will have little results in 
the same respect. (This will also depend to an equal extent on the 
planets concemed). 
t^^ft^ t^r3iHM^^??RfcR5T Pi^^iltc^ II 4 II 
Shoud the Sun be aspected by malefics and join them or ' 
remain in their clutches hemmed between them, then evil is 
portended to the father of the child thus bom. 
Notes: The Sun in general is Pitru Karaka and his connec-
tions with malefics yield bad results to the father of the native. In 
this context, due attention is to be given to the 9th house and its 
owner. The 5th house is also to be taken into account, as it is the 
9th from the 9th. 
I^: 
^ : Tfr^rf^rat^: I 
If there are exclusively bad planets in the 6th and the 8th or 
the 4th and 8th from the Sun, without help from benefics, then 
evil is indicated to-the^father. 
Notes: Malefics in the 12th from the Sun will also give ad-
verse effects to the father of the native. Benefics in the Sun's angle 
will improve the situation. 
¥r^wFT% ft^: 
FTTRMsft fm(\: % 
11 6 IT 
Should the Sun in Aries/Scorpio Navamsa be aspected by 
Saturn (in the Rasi Chart), the elder brother or elder sister or the 
father of the child is extinguished. 
Notes: The Sun i n Libra i n Visakha first quarter (i.e. 
ries Navamsa) and aspected by Saturn will cause special 

===== стр 51 =====
CHAPTER 
5 
4B 
effects in regard to father's death. Saturn or the Sun related to 
the 11th house will have a telling effect on elder brother or 
elder sister of the native, in the combination mentioned in the 
verse. 
%fyrf est) 'J*!y*l«n' 
fm 
f?R|: 11 7 11 
The child will not see its father if Mars is in the 4th or in the 
9th and falls in the Navamsa of Leo, (Capricorn or Aquiarius), 
without receiving the aspect of Jupiter or Venus. 
On the same lines, through the Moon, the evils to mother can 
be known. Also, if the Moon be waning and has only malefics in 
the 5th or the 9th from her, but be without benefic's association, 
the child will be deprived of its mother. 
Saturn and Mars in angle of the Moon (either jointly or 
separately) and in one Navamsa will give two mothers to the 
child to live with. 
Notes: "Two mothers" may be interpreted as one having a 
step-mother. Alternatively, he may be brought up by another 
lady who is equal to mother. 
d4l4<r)N(^^=( rMdMld'J^l^c(: | 
It is by the strength or weakness of Saturn and Mars that the 
birth takes place i n the house of the father or the mother 
resectively. Should the Lagna Lord be stiong, father's place will 
be birth place. 
Notes: It may further be noted that if Pitrukaraka Graha is 
* '^mWr is another reading. 

===== стр 52 =====
46 
HORASARA 
Strong, birth w o u l d have been i n father's 
place and if 
Matrukaraka is strong, birth is in the place of the mother. Jataka 
Tatwa (Vide II, B-21) says that delivery will take place in the 
house of the father, mother or other relatives as indicated by the 
stiongest planet. 
t?Rtr: Pwi-y^!;!^: ^ 
^ 
h wrf^ ii i i ii 
i T ^ : 
fm 
^ 
^Pd^ic^ ^ m^: 
II 12 
II 
If the Sim occupies a movable sign in Rasi and Navamsa, the 
father of the child was away (at the time of birth). Should the Sun 
aspect the Lagna, it is not so. If the Moon is in a similar state, the 
father should be declared to have been away at the time of the 
birth of the child. 
Notes: These combinations relate to the horoscope of the 
native. If the Lagna has aspect of the Sun or the Moon, the father 
was away at the birth of the child. Similar effects prevail, if (a) 
Saturn is in Lagna, or (b) 7th is occupied by Mars or (c) Mercury 
and Venus holding the Moon in their midst The first two rules 
can also lead to rectification of Janma Lagna. The Sun in a mov-
able Rasi or not occupying the 10th but be in the 9th or 11th etc. 
gives clue to the effect that the father was away at the child's 
birtii. 
"3^ eiTsfq ^it^sfq 
ww!^: 
ii 13 ii 
If Jupiter occupies his sign of fall, while the Moon is in a Rasi 
Sandhi or Amsa S<mdhi and other benefics join malefics, the child 
b o m will be dumb and dullwitted. 
Notes: Amsa Scmdhi is the end of a quarter of Nakshatra. 
That is the Moon's position should be at an area of 3° 20' (or close 
to it) or multiples thereof, in any Rasi. The combination cited will 
more aptly fit a Sagittarius native as Jupiter will fall in the 2nd> 
while the other one of them joining Rahu will cause dumbness. 
Should the 2nd lord in such a case be strong and well placed. 

===== стр 53 =====
CHAPTER 5 
47 
theitthe defect will not come to pass. Note that the second house 
rules one's speech. 
'W^^ 
to 
M 
^^5[^^Ssqc(T ^ 
II 14 
II 
If the 9th and the 4th houses have malefic occupation while 
the ascendant lord is weak and joining Mars or aspected by him, 
the child's father was sick at the time of its birth. 
^rd*l<rl 
to 
ft:TTTCJl5fq 
cf\ \\ 15 11 
Should Saturn be in Leo Navamsa and be aspected by the 
Sun, the father was in a miserable state at the time of the birth of 
the child. Saturn in 8th or 12th and in Leo Navamsa simulta-
neously, gives the same results. 
^ 
^ 
r F f ^ m-^M'h: II 16 II 
n ^ R ^ ^ 
^ 
' ^ ^ W ^ T O ^ ^ 
II 17 
II 
I c f t ^ II 18 
II 
The child should be declared to have been b o m of others' 
loins, if the Moon or Lagna is without Jupiter's aspect. Should the 
luminaries be in the company of malefics and aspect Jupiter, then 
also the same result prevails. Jupiter or Moon in mutual vargas 
or luminaries in exchange nullify these Yogas. 
Notes: Apart from the above two combinations, indicating . 
illegal birth (^^ITT^ %T) the following rules may be noted, as taken 
out from Parasara Hora (Tamil translation by C . G . Rajan), 
Saravali, Jataka Parijata and Jataka Tatwa: 
(1^ If the Moon is in the 4th house from Lagna and aspected 
by malefics or inimical planets. (2) Lords of 3,6,2 and 5 in Lagna 
(birth through servants). (3) Malefics in Lagna, benefics in the 7th 
and Saturn in the 10th. (4) Moon in Lagna, and Mars with Venus 
in the third. (5) Sun in Lagna and Rahu in 4th. (6) Sun and M o o n 
in Lagna or Sun and Mars in 7th (7) Lagna with Mars and Rahu 

===== стр 54 =====
48 
HORASARA 
while the Sun and the Moon are 
in 7th. (8) Angles without 
planets. (9) A l l planets in 2, 6, 8 and 12. (10) Lords of Lagna and 
7th together. (11) Exchang-^ between Lagna Lord and 4th lord 
(which should be considered otherwise a Rajyasabha.). (12) The 
Lagna or the Moon not falling in the Vargas, of Jupiter. 
(13) 
Anyone group of following prevailing simultaneously: (a) Sun-
day--2nd tithi-Swati Nakshatra (b) Wednesday--7th 
tithi--
Revati, (c) Sunday-12th hthi--Dhanishta (14) The Sun, Moon and 
Jupiter in fall, one of them being in Lagna. (15) Karakamsa re-
lated to only malefic planets. 
These yogas stand cancelled if kendra has a planet or 
benefics aspect Lagna or the Moon, or Lagna, Lord in Lagna, or 
Jupiter in the 4th or Mars aspecting Jupiter. 
^^duiKlPi R-^^TirnrMTid: II 19 II 
There w i l l be moles or scars in the particular limb of 
Kalapurusha corresponding to the Rasi occupied by benefics. 
Notes: According to Jataka Muktavali, following combina-
tions indicate moles, scars etc. on the body of the native: If the 7th 
from Lagna is occupied by Venus or Mars or Jupiter, there will be 
a scar o the head. Venus or Mars or Moon in Lagna leaves a mark 
through fire at the age of 12. Rahu in the 8th while Venus is in 
Lagna causes a scar on the left ear. Jupiter in Lagna and Rahu in 
the 7th leave a scar on the left hand. Venus in the 10th or 12th and 
Jupiter in Lagna indicate marks on both the hands. If Mars is in 
3rd or 6th or 11th along with Venus, there will be a mark on the 
side close to left hand. Should Mercury or Saturn be in Lagna 
while the Sun is in the 10th, mark on the right side should be 
noted. If Mars or Mercury is in Lagna while Rahu is in the 5th, or 
6th or 9th, moleon genetal organ or anus may be found. Venus in 
\he 5tii or the 9th, while the 7th or 8th or 4th is occupied by either 
Jupiter or Mercury indicates a mark on stomach. Should tiiere be 
Venus or the Sun in the 2nd or 8th while the 10th has Rahu and 
Saturn, declare a scar on the navel. A mark on the waist may be 
found if the 10th is occupied by Jupiter while the Moon is in 2nd 
and Rahu with Venus is in 3rd. O n the anus will be found a mark 

===== стр 55 =====
CHAPTER 
5 
49 
if the 12th has Jupiter while Mercury is in 3rd or 6th or 9th and 
Moon is in the 9th house. Should there be Venus and Rahu in 4th 
while Lagna is occupied by Saturn and Mars, there will be a 
symbol of fish in the palm or sole or ankles, (which according to 
Samu4rika Sastra is a Rajalakshana—denoting 
a king). 
Hamsayoga is supposed to give fish symbols in the palm or sole, 
see notes under sloka 8, Ch. 16. 
The limbs of human body are divided by 36 decanates. A n y 
particular decanate occupied by a benefic indicates a mole and a 
malefic an ulcer on the particular part of the physique, see sloka 
26, Ch. 11 of Sanketa Nidhi. The 3 decanates in each Bahava 
represent limbs respectively as under, vice Sanketa Nidhi: 
(a) Lagna--1. Head, 2. Neck, 3.Pelvis. 
' 
(b) 2nd and 12th--l. Right and left eyes, 2. Right and left 
shoulders, 3. Genetal organs. 
(c) 3rd and l l t i i - - l . Right and left ears, 2. Right and left 
arms, 3. Right and left testicles. 
(d) 4th and lOth-1. Right and left nostrils, 2. Right and left 
sides (^TR^), 3. Right and left thighs. 
(e) 5th and 9th--l, Right and left cheeks, 2. Right and left 
side of the heart, 3. Right and left knees. 
(f) 
6th and 8 t h - l . Jaws, 2. Right and left sides of chest, 
3. Right and left calves. 
(g) 7th--l. Mouth, 2. Navel, 3. Feet (according to some 12th 
indicates feet). 
The above is from Sanketa Nidhi, Ch. IV, slokas 124 and 125, 
in which it is stated that the limb corresponding to the decanate 
aspected by or conjoined with a benefic will have a mole or mark. 
A n d a malefic in such a case causes its deformity or ulcer on it. 
For example, if Rahu is in the house in first decanate, denoting 
right ear, he can cause either deafness or an ulcer of right ear. 
The reader is advantageously referred to slokas 24, 25 ad 26, 
Ch. V of Brihat Jataka and also my English translation of 
Saravali C h . fV for relevant information. 
Given below is a brief account regarding moles etc. from 

===== стр 56 =====
50 
HORASARA 
Chapter TV of Mukunda Daviagna's Nashta Jataka (my English 
translation): Note the Rasis occupied by the Sun and Moon. The 
particular limbs as represented with reference to Kalapurusha , 
i.e. Aries etc. will have mole and other marks. The limb repre-
sented by the Rasi occupied by the Sun or Mars will have reddish 
marks while Saturn and Rahu leave blue marks. Should Venus 
aspect Rahu, the limb indicated by Rahu's sign will have moles 
etc. Assume Rahu is in Gemini opposed to Venus in Sagittarius. 
Gemini indicates arms of Kalapurusha and hence there will be 
mole (or scar etc.) on the arms. More such information may be 
obtained from Chapter IV of Nashta Jataka. 
The information furnished above regarding moles etc. will be 
helpful in rectification of natal Lagna in case of doubts. 
rr«T: fePxPqtnr^ ^ ^ 5 ^ mm: 
11 20 II 
The Sastras listed various combinations causing instant or 
sudden death of the child. N o w only important ones are ex-
plained (below). 
M^fWcn: 
^f^I^^Mnl^: I 
R«4l'1«T: i^mii) M s r t ^TcWm: 11 21 II 
There are three kinds of infant deaths. Firstly the afflictions 
due to parents; secondly due to Balagrahas and thirdly due to 
evil planetary combinations. 
Notes: Balagrahas are evil spirits which affect only children. 
See sloka 130, Ch. 15 of Prasna Marga (J.N. Bhasin English ren-
dering). It is also stated in Jataka Parijata, sloka 1, C h 4, that till 
the child crosses 12, it is affected by the fate of his mother and 
father and by Balagrahas, i.e. evil spirits. This view is identical 
with the one mentioned i n slokas 4-6, Ch. 10 of Sarvartha 
Chintamani. That is why all texts are unanimous that longevity 
cannot be definitely decided till the 12th year of age. N o w see the 
following sloka of the present work. 
ajISKVIK" "Rr^TRrg^rfg H 
11 22 II 

===== стр 57 =====
CHAPTER 5 
51 
It is only after a careful assessment of the above, the affliction 
to the child should be pronounced. It is (however) not possible to 
decide the longevity till it completes its 12th year of age. The 
child should be protected (till such age) through Japas and 
Homas. 
Notes: According to C . G . Rajan's Tamil translation of 
Parashara Hora, Ch. V, note that longevity cannot be decided till 
the native is 24. But Jyotishamava Navaneetam (a Sanskrit work 
with Telugu translation) suggests that upto 12, nothing definite 
can be said about longevity. Phala Deepika (Ch. 13, sloka 3) and 
Jataka Parijata (Ch. 5, slokas 1 and 2) which have similar verses 
also say that upto 12, longevity cannot be decided.This is be-
cause, the child is covered by its mother's fate in the first four 
years, by its father's fate in the next *our years and by its Poorva 
Karma thereafter upto 12 as per Mantreswara..Qnly after 12, will 
the child be governed by the effects of planets in its own horo-
scope as far as its longevity is concemed. Also, see slokas 4-6, C h . 
X of Sarvartha Chintamani. 
Ttf?raf^ % "sm^ 
'Id^lPdHI: 11 23 II 
W P T I ^ ^ tpf: rMdRldobdH*: 11 24 
II 
^ 
^^^JRTcTt 'Ndir^yHr-^d: I 
The child born when there is Lagna Sandhi is either born, 
dead or short lived (if born). Should such Lagna be aspected by 
malefics, the said results are sure to follow. Birth in Gandanta 
Nakshatra is destructive of the whole family. Should such a 
child, however, live, then it becomes a king with an army of 
elephants and horses. 
Notes: For Gandanta Nakshatra, see sloka 14, C h . I supra. 
Apart from Lagna Sandhi, there are other Sandhis, as explained 
in sloka 36, C h . V, infra. 
Sarvartha Chintamani, Ch. 10, s. 26-27, Uttarakalamrita, 
Ch. 8, sloka 9 and Saravali also state that if a Gandanta native 

===== стр 58 =====
52 
HORASARA 
survives, he becomes a king with elephants, horses etc. forming 
his army. Given below is the horoscope of Shri Ramakrishna 
Dalmia, bom on April 7th, 1893 at 9.31 A . M . (LMT) 20 N56, 75E 
55. Lahiri Ayanamsa: 
Sun 
Venus 
Mercuty 
Rahu 
Jupiter 
Mars 
Lagna 
RASI 
RASI 
Moon 
Ketu 
Saturn 
The Moon's longitude as per Lahiri's Ayanamsa is 240° 25', 
i.e. just in the very beginning of Moola nakshatra (in the junction 
of Jyeshta and Moola in Scorpio-Sagittarius). The Neechabhanga 
to Lagna Lord Mercury is also a strong reason that the native 
without any rich inheritance rose to dizzy heights one could ever 
dream. According to Jataka Marthanda, a popular Telugu work, 
the Neechabhanga to Lagna L o r d is the only k i n d of 
Neechabhanga Rajayoga and not the ones caused to other lords. 
N o w , coming to survival in spite of Gandanta, this is one of the 
two charts that we could pick from the ones in our possession. 
There are various other superior combinations in the chart, like 
Venus causing Malavya Yoga, both from the Moon and Lagna, 
the Moon aspected by Jupiter, the Sun in the 10th, Lords of the 
2nd both from the Moon and Lagna receiving highy beneficial 
aspects, lord of the 11th Mars aspecting the 2nd lord M o o n etc. 
etc. Gandanta Nakshatra, which survived the native, made him a 
big industrialist, who started the first Indian cement plant and 
also Bharat Bank. He also managed newspapers like The Times 
of India, and was connected with Indian National Airways, 
Swadeshi Cotton Mills etc. 
The most highly respected international figure, Mahatma 

===== стр 59 =====
CHAPTER 
5 
53 
Gandhi, was also bom in Gandanta Nakshatra. The saintly "king' 
also survived the Gandanta Nakshatra dosha and lived a long 
life and commanded great respect from his countrymen. We 
need not comment on his well-known achievements, but should 
feel content with giving the planetary positions at birth which are 
as under: 
Bom on 2nd October, 1869 at 0745 hours L.M.T., 21N37, 
69E49. 
Jupiter 
RAl,r CHART 
Rahu 
Moon 
Ketu 
RAl,r CHART 
Saturn 
Lagna, Mars 
Mercuiy 
Venus 
Sun 
Note the Moon at 29° of Cancer (as per Lahiri Ayanamsa), i.e. 
in the junction of Cancer-Leo and Aslesha-Makha. 
Thus we can see the greatness and efficacy of Gandanta 
Nakshatra and if one survives he leads a famous life. 
^•i^lRrtfl ^^m4l 
*<«'<icft II 25 II 
Luminaries in the 3rd house owned by a malefic and in the 
company of malefics, make the child sick and live upto 3 years 
only. 
fm\: chuich^ir^ t^il^i^mi^r-d^ II 26 II 
f=T«q^: W. •+cir^^vr^ldM|:il f^Pmfcfl 
If the Moon joins the 8th lord in Kendra, while the 8th house 
is occupied by p planet, the child leaves this world soon after its 
birth. 

===== стр 60 =====
B4 
HORASARA 
-cK^ifR^ ^sR^n^TOT^trWt 
11 27 II 
m 
^ 
aiK^ii^i-^dl 
^ 1 
Should the 7th from Moon be occupied by Mars and Sun 
while Rahu is in Lagna, death of the child may be expected 
within ten days of birth. 
Notes: Should Rahu be in Aries, or Taurus or Cancer as 
Lagna, he contributes good longevity. Refer to Jatakadesa Marga 
(Ch. 4), Saravali (Ch. 12, s. 10), Jataka Parijata (Ch. 4, s. 90), 
Sarvartha Chintamani, (Ch. 11, s.l6) and Jataka Marthanda, II 
Part, (Ayurdayadhyaya). The slokas of Saravali, Jataka Parijata 
and Sarvartha Chintamani are similar. So to say if Rahu is in 
Aries or Taurus or Cancer in Lagna, while the rest of the combi-
nation as per the sloka under comment is present, there is good 
longevity. 
m-. wji 
g r a ^ w ^ s f q on II 28 II 
<5^i+*i"MirH^ 
WKl^uil TI?: 11 29 II 
Malefics in the 4th, 8th, 2nd and 12th will cause sickness and 
death in 10 days. Should a malefic be in the seventh house from 
rising decanate (22nd decanate) while the waning Moon is in 
Lagna the child faces immediate death. 
ft«rai: ^?4WT ddPclofradl: 
11 30 II 
Wm 
^ 
fSRW ^ 
cIFM: yy<l$dH,l 
PdHHirs^MrdHl^ 
^ 
II 31 II 
^3ftf5rd t^'^IFTcM^t ^ T t ^ ^ l 
When all the planets are weak and positioned in the 3rd, the 
6th, the 9th and the 12th, the child lives either for 2 months or 
6 months. While the lord of Lagna is in the sign of his fall or in the 
8th or is combust, the child's living becomes precarious and it is 
equal to a dead one. 
'^i^l^: ^ 
M!^^l^r4>lR4dHPiMfdl: I 
^ 
^ 
^ ^ 
11 32 II 

===== стр 61 =====
CHAPTER 
5 
BB 
A child bom under malefic muhurtas, or when Ketu is rising 
followed by fall of meteors, thunders etc, it hardly lives. 
Tag ^d^iPw' rrg y^dnin, ii 33 
ii 
The persons who are born with severe yoga indicating ad-
verse results as explained by Yavanas and others will only bring 
harm to the family. 
^ 
^^m^ 
^sftorf^ 
f^TRT^ ^ 
11 34 
II 
A person b o m under an eclipse is ominous. If the Lagna is 
connected with many strong malefics by conjunction or associa-
tion, then also, it is adverse for longevity. 
3 f 5 ! # W 3 F M HHMrdHIWiidl'Idl 
^ 1 
^•Mm\ 
^ 
-q^r^^f^mrtH ii 35 
ii 
Should Lagna Lord, the lord of Moon-sign and the Navamsa 
lord of Moon-sign are all eclipsed, the longevity is only or a few 
days. 
Notes: The combustion of three planets are indicated, 
namely that of Lagna Lord, dispositor of the Moon and Navamsa 
lord of the Moon. Such combustion will prove fatal to longevity 
and the child's life is only for a few days. 
Wf^ 
^ 
en 
(t|iir<^yjjd: 
11 36 
II 
The four kinds of junctions or conjunction of the Moon with 
malefics will cause death (infant) and similar results follow if the 
Moon is in aspect to malefics without benefic's aspect or com-
pany. 
Note: The four junctions or Sandhi chathushtayas are: 
(1) The twilight time, 
(2) The point where two Rasis meet, 
(3) The point where two stars meet, 
(4) The time where two thithis meet. 

===== стр 62 =====
56 
HORASARA 
m^m^M 
^ 
^ f N w ^ ^ 
^ 
H 
11 37 
II 
Should the Moon be in the company of malefics only, or if 
she is in the 1st, 5th, 7th, 8th, 9th or the 12th house and be with 
malefics without benefic's aspect or association death of the na-
tive will occur. 
Notes: The sloka seems to suggest infant death. The Moon if 
connected with malefics should be helped by benefics so that 
infant death does not occur. 
Tif?raft^4^: 
11 38 
11 
Should the Lagna Lord and the Moon's dispositor be in the 
6th, 8th or the 12th, or be combust, the death of the native may be 
foretold in the year denoted by the Rasi occupied by the said 
planets. 
^ 
^ P ^ W ^ : 
^5fq # 5 5 ^ : II 39 II 
Should the Moon be in the 6th or the 8th while the Lagna is 
occupied by its lord or when the decreasing Moon is subject to 
mixed influences of malefics and benefics, the native, if born in 
day time has short life. 
^ 
Wlr«k|i| 
11 40 
II 
If the lorci^of Lagna is in Marana Pada along with the de-
creasing Kfoon in the company of Rahu or aspected by Rahu, the 
nahve dies in his seventh year. 
Notes: When the issue of Marana Pada (^"T ^) came in this 
sloka, we should see what a Pada is, as detailed in Jaimini Sutras 
(English translation by late Prof. B.S. Rao) and Uttarakalamrita. 
Pada is also called Arudha. Take a Bhava and see where its 
lord is posited with reference to that particular Bhava. Count so 
many Rasis from that planet. The Rasi thus arrived is the Pada 

===== стр 63 =====
CHAPTER 
5 
B7 
for that bhava. The Pada for the 7th house is specifically desig-
nated as Dara Pada or Dara Arudha. Again take the 12th house 
of a Bhava. See where this 12th lord is. Count so many Rasis from 
the house occupied by the said 12th lord. The Rasi thus arrived 
becomes te Upapada for the Bhava (for which the 12th house 
consideration is being made). Another simple clue is if a Bhava 
lord is in that Bhava itself, then the same Bhava becomes the 
Pada of that Bhava. In that case, the Bhava with two designations 
will have more influence. 
Take the example as under: 
Born 21st May, 1944, at 1800 hours 1ST at Tirupati (Andhra 
Pradesh), 79E25, 13N39. 
Moon 
Mercury 
Venus 
Sun 
Saturn 
RASI C H A R T 
Rahu 
Mars 
Juptter 
Ketu 
RASI C H A R T 
Lagna 
Lagna is Vrischika. Its lord Mars is in the 9th. When we count 
nine Rasis from Cancer, we get Pisces. This should be called Pada 
Lagna or Arudha Lagna. (Arudha Lagna is Prasna Lagna in the 
case of horary chart.) The Upapada for the natal Lagna of the 
above horoscope is caclulated thus: The 12th from Lagna is Libra, 
whose lord Venus is in the 7th therefrom in Aries. He is seven 
Rasis away from Libra. When seven Rasis are counted from 
Aries, we get Libra itself as Upapada for Lagna. This is otherwise 
called Upapada Lagna. The counting should always be done in 
terms of Rasis. 
What is the use of these Padas? If benefics are connected with 
any Pada or its Upapada, that particular Bhava becomes poten-

===== стр 64 =====
B8 
HORASARA 
tial while malefics diminish the value. 
N o w coming to our sloka in question, Marana Pada is ar-
rived thus. Note how many Rasis away is the 8th lord from the 
8th house. Count so many signs from the 8th lord's position. The 
resultant Rasi is called Marana Pada. In the horoscope given 
above, the 8th lord Mercury is in the 11th from the 8th. So, from 
the 11th (Aries), we count 11 Rasis and get Aquarius as Marana 
Pada. Such calculations can give greater clues to longevity. 
(However, some translators simply have translated Marana Pada 
as 8th house). 
# i f ^ m\i:* 
mm: s^:l 
^STO^S^WIT^ 
ft«R W T C ^ ^ 
11 41 II 
If the Moon is weak and aspected by Rahu associated with 
malefics, or if the Lagna Lord (or the M o o n sign lord) has set in 
(i.e". the 7th from Lagna) or occupies the 8th, the child lives upto 
its 6th or 8th year. 
Notes: The Lagna Lord in the 7th (a Marakasthana) or in the 
8th is adverse for longevity unless well aspected. But Phala 
Deepika says that the Bhava occupied by the Lord of Lagna 
stands to gain. However, the position of Lagna Lord in the 8th 
shakes the foundation of the horoscope. 
f R r W ^ 
T T ? ^ wMsf 
t^^»ffiTI 
f^cr^f^W<W^T# ^SZf^\ f=TOH, M 42 II 
The Lagna lord with Rahu in the 7th brings death in 21 years 
or 21 months or (even) in 21 days. 
Notes: We may infer that the above maximum (21 years) 
longevity can be expected if other planets are considerably 
strong. Should they be also weak, death may occur in 21 months, 
and utterly weak ones bring death in 21 days. O n the whole, the 
combination of Rahu and Lagna Lord in ihe 7th should be as-
sessed in the context of the whole horoscope. 
3T^f=5%Rrf?T: 
^ 
4i-<HdHW: I 
f^«^' **c)io|?4l" f5[^^Tc#nFT Tf^: 
11 43 II 

===== стр 65 =====
CHAPTER 5 
B9 
A d d the Rasi sphutas of the Sun and the Moon. If the particu-
lar Rasi, or its angle or the 9th house thereof be occupied by a 
malefic, death comes to pass due to poison or water (i.e. drown-
ing, rains, floods etc.). 
Notes: Suppose the Sun's longtiude is 175° and that of the 
Moon is 292°. Then the sum equals to 467° and after expunging 
360°, we get 107°, i.e. Cancer 17°. The angles of Cancer are: 
Cancer, Libra, Capricorn and Aries; and the 9th from Cancer is 
Pisces. So, any malefic in any of these five signs (around 17° in 
particular) will cause the said results. 
ti'^^^Pd'^M^ 
fm 
m^w^ 
^ 
11 44 
II 
If a malefic planet is in the 8th house, while the Ascendant 
lord is in angle in the company of a malefic, without benefic's 
aspect, death in the 7th year may be predicted. 
Tf^mi ^ : 
7Tf?H: t^^i'^ r=HI!(Wrd fTH,l 
i^*K!(|he[^c||^;<isft? 
11 45 
II 
If Mercury and the Sun be together and and aspected by 
benefics the child will die in its eleventh year even if it were on 
the laps of Gods. 
Notes: There is apparently something wrong in this sloka. 
We c 
t understand why the Sun and Mercury when aspected 
by benerics should prove harmful to longevity. There are only 
two other benefics, i.e. Jupiter and Venus. Venus cannot aspect 
the combination of the Sim and Mercury. The only planet that 
can thus aspect is Jupiter. His aspect cannot be considered ad-
'•erse to l-^^f^evity. 
^ 
^ 
^^^m: 
s F h I ^WRht rf^ ^ 
^ 
11 46 
II 
^ 
«rll*?i<l ^ : 
^ 
f^' ' r ^ T c M »i<slHlH,l 
^ 
TF^ TJrgnFn: T l f ^ J^kIhI cnf^s^TlM^: 
II 
47 
II 
From Aries onwards, the fateful degrees are: 8, 9, 22, 22, 25, 
4, 23, ^ 
20, 21 and 10. Births in these degrees invite death 

===== стр 66 =====
0 0 
HORASARA 
soon. The same for the Moon from Aries onwards are: 26,12,13, 
25, 24, 4, 26, 14, 13, 25, 5 and 12 degrees. 
Notes: Phala Deepiks, Ch. 13, slokas 10 and 11 quote the 
above degrees for Lagna and Moon. But it does not state that 
birth will accordingly inflict death. Jataka Tatwa, (B-108) states 
that the following degrees are respectively fateful for the Moon: 
8,9, 23, 22,5, 1, 4, 23, 18, 20, 21 and 10 from Aries onwards and 
death will be caused in the year denoted by such degree. Saravali 
(Ch. 10, slokas 111 to 113) give the following fateful degrees for 
the M o o n respectively from Aries onwards: 8, 9, 22, 22, 25, 1, 4, 
23, 18, 20, 21 and 10. 
Should the Moon be in her fateful degrees, mentioned above 
and be in the company of a malefic, without relief from benefics, 
or be in the 8th house or in angle (in such a fateful degree), the 
child not only dies itself but takes away its mother too. 
Notes: The Moon should be in her fateful degrees along with 
a malefic without benefic aspect. Alternatively she can be in the 
8th, Lagna, 4th, 7th, or 10th. Either combination can cause death 
of the child and the mother. 
arftWi^ ^ 5 f q 
^ M C T fwm^ 
11 49 11 
Should the Lagna Lord be strong and occupy an angle or 
trine, even the Arishtayogas, indicating infant death can be over-
come. 
Notes: Following are some of the combinations that nullify 
such evils: Jupiter not combust and in Lagna or Lagna Lord with 
strength and in good aspects or all planets in their own Rasis or 
the Moon in deep exaltation or own house or friendly Navamsa 
and in good aspect or the Moon in a friendly decanate along with 
a friendly planet or the Moon's kendra occupied by Jupiter. 
fT«q^ ^5fq 
^ 
^ 
W 
W 
f^rw^ 
11 48 
II 

===== стр 67 =====
CHAPTER 
5 
61 
A benefic planet with strength in angle, not joining the 8th 
Lord, leads to nullification of Arishta yogas (causing death) in a 
nativity or prevailing at the time of a query. 
Notes: The 8th Lord should not join the benefic, so that the 
evil yogas are cancelled. 
^ 
%Tlf^ 
f^Fmfir II 
51 
II 
If a strong planet is in Lagna, the 4th or the 10th and be not 
in the company of the Sun, the malefic yogas (for short life) will 
vanish. 
^<^>^ ^ BcfwfWy^f 11 52 
I' 
^TT'R'lftWrin 
dPuf^rMcl 
^^1 
Many evil yogas (3Tfw ^ ) make the sustaining of the child 
difficult. But if the Moon or the ascendant receives the aspect of 
all planets, these yogas disappear as darkness does before the 
Sun. 
Notes: The single aspect of Jupiter is enough on the Moon 
which can act like a lion throwing away a thousand elephants 
(see Jatakadesa Marga.) 
Thus ends the 5th Chapter Arishtas in Horasara of 
Prithuyasas, son of Varaha Mihira. 

===== стр 68 =====
CHAPTER 6 
1 ^ ^ M f t ^ ifl'llR'^ 
cf^l 
^ q W i f t 5 s w i T g « p ? R ^ ^ ftet^ 
II 
1 
II 
The evils causing infant deaths have since been explained. 
N o w , the Arishtas (causing deaths), arising out of planetary 
combinations are explained (i.e. for elders too) as below. During 
the period of a planet capable of inflicting evils, if Balarishtas 
simultaneously exist, then the evil is greater. 
-m: 
ijRiJHH, 11 2 11 
Should the Lagna Lord or the dispositor of the Moon join 
Sun, and be without benefic's aspect, while malefics are angular, 
the native dies in his 20th year. 
^ 
^ 
Tf^R^ 
^MiA 
I 
3TTf^mrl^: F f l ^ 
^ f W ^ ^ ^ 
I'l 3 
II 
The rising of Mars in Lagna while the Sun and Saturn in 
strength are angular, brings about the end of the native within 20 
years. If, however, such death does not occur, there will be 
danger to his limbs or he will become sick. 
Notes: In the above case, if the Sun and Saturn are in the 7th/ 
4th in particular, Mars from Lagna can aspect the two. Saturn 
also can return his special 10th aspect to Mars. Thus, the yoga 
proves more fatal to the native. 
g?Miirr ^ 
->iidwirci>icitjrd'4<=ird n 4 
n 

===== стр 69 =====
CHAPTER 
6 
63 
Should Mars and the Sun be in the ascendant which is a 
movable sign, while Jupiter is in the 10th and the M o o n in the 5th 
or the 9th, the native will die in his 20th year. 
Notes: This combination can be exemplified thus: L a g n a -
Cancer with the Sun and Mars; the Moon in the 5th in Scorpio 
(incidentally in fall) and Jupiter in the 10th in Aries. Note Jupiter 
does not aspect the Lagna or the Moon. The 8th from the M o o n 
or from Lagna is not also blessed by Jupiter, while the Lagna 
Lord and the Moon sign lord are both in fall. 
^frft^«ri ^^^FaFJT^: R^^rfsmf^: WTH, 11 5 11 
If the decreasing Moon is in the 8th house and in Scorpio 
Navamsa the native's death will take place. (The longevity span 
is not mentioned here; but it is said to be short life yoga.) H e will 
at the maximum live upto 25 years if the Moon is aspected by 
Saturn and Mars. 
Notes: According to Bhattotpala, though the Moon may be in 
the 6th or the 8th, if she is xmaspected by other planets, there is 
no Arishta. 
^ERoWt: 
^^Mrntf^TrRftsilfWt: I 
^ 
1^«RTftn^ TlFTig: WsRrf%: Wm, 
11 6 11 
Should malefics be in the 8th from the Moon, weak benefics 
in 3rd, 6th, 9th or 12h, while the Moon herself is in the 6th or the 
8th, the life span is at the most 25. 
<HHr^m'^[ f^roit -^HWI^ TRf^Rl^ II 7 II 
If both the 8th lords from the Moon and Lagna occupy 
angles, while the 8th (either from the Moon or Lagna) is occupied 
by a planet, and the Moon and the ascendant be devoid of 
strength, the native will not cross thirty. 
W W l W ^ 
W^^: 
W. fmi 
11 8 11 

===== стр 70 =====
64 
HORASARA 
Should malefics occupy the 2nd and 12th along with Jupiter, 
and Rahu and Moon be in 7th or the 8th, the longevity of the 
person is not above thirty. 
w
w
R
^ 
•siraFfT^: m im^ 
11 9 11 
Should a malefic set along with the Sun (i.e. being in the 7th 
from Lagna only and not from the Moon) and join Rahu and 
Jupiter while the Moon is in the 6th or the 8th, the life span is 30. 
Notes: There should be the Sun, Rahu and Jupiter in the 7th 
along with another malefic and the Moon should be in the 6th or 
8th. 
dd<r^d^-5^^-<Jl 4t?l ^ldli<rM4iro(Hl f^mH^ II 10 
II 
The yoga caused by the position of Venus and Jupiter in 
Lagna while Mars and Saturn are in the 5th and the Moon is 
waning produces a person with short life. 
^ 4 f ^ cKi 
-si^ 
f^m\ ii i i 
ii 
The Sun and the Moon in the company of Rahu will cause 
death at the age of 28. It is more certain if Jupiter is also in the 
12th. 
Notes: The placement of Jupiter in the 12th at the time of 
solar eclipse is evil for longevity. 
I l f ^ im 
FIFT 
^ 
II 12 II 
If the lord of the 8th from Lagna is in an angle along with the 
Moon, while the 8th is occupied by a planet and angles be devoid 
of benefic's aspect or occupation, the longevity is only 32. 
^iT^ 
-mm^: 
^rt 
ii 13 11 
Should the waning Moon be in Cancer, while the lord of the 

===== стр 71 =====
CHAPTER 
6 
65 
8th is in a Kendra, the 8th in turn being occupied by a malefic 
and the ascendant lord is devoid of strength, the span of life is 
only 30. 
^ 
^ 
Wkyktrd^loi? ^ II 
14 
II 
Note the longitudes of the lords of the Ascendant and the 
8th. When added, if it results in an angle or in the 8th, and a 
malefic occupy that resultant place, the end comes in 27th year. 
Example: Assume that Lagna Lord is in Virgo 16° and the 8th 
lord is in Sagitarius 24°. The sum total of these two is: 166 + 264 
= 430. Expunging of 360, we get 70° i.e. Gemini 10°. If this is 
identical with a Kendra or the 8th house and is simultaneoulsy 
tenanted by malefic, then the native dies at 27. 
^ld!^^5jra^irdc(4^irc( ? T ^ ^ ^ar^ TJc^ II 15 II 
Should the 8th lord be in a trine while the 8th is occupied by 
Lagna Lord who in turn be in aspect to or in conjunction with 
malefics, the person lives upto 24, even though there is benefic 
aspect on the Lagna Lord and 8th lord. 
W T t ^ 
^g?7]ff ? t P t ^ tj^ 
^ i 
"^i ^r^-dPHWrat W l W K f s ^ ^ W f r 4 : 
II 
16 
II 
If Jupiter is aspected by Saturn or conjoined with Rahu 
and malefic is in Lagna, while the 8th is occupied, the life span is 
only 22. 
rFFIct 
• ^ M T ^ 
% ^ l 
f ^ m ^ 
4;-<'ird ^IWPTT^:/qr fiWl 
II 17 
II 
Should the Lagna be occupied by its lord while the Sim and 
the Moon are in the 4th together with malefics, and the 8th lord 
is in a Kendra, the end of life is at 30 . 
f ^ w r f W f ^ 3 l t % r f M ^ q ^ ^ 
II 18 
II 

===== стр 72 =====
66 
HORASARA 
If the 8th lord occupies an angle while the ascendant lord is 
devoid of strength, the subject lives only upto 30 or 32. 
Should the Moon and Lagna Lord be weak, aspected by 
malefics and be in Apoklima houses (i.e. 3, 6, 9, or 12) the life 
span is just 40. 
T j ^ ^ 
-if ^ J ; ^ c T ^ : MNy'^d: I 
aim¥4H4W: m m i 
"smwiif^fw^ 
11 20 i i 
If Jupiter and Venus are in an angle while Lagna Lord is in 
conjunction with malefics in an Apoklima house, a person b o m 
before nightfall lives only upto 36. 
Wi^'ml^lif: TRRT^Tf^W^ II 21 II 
Should the Sun be in Lagna which is an inimical Rasi to him 
and hemmed between malefics, the person will always be sick 
and his end comes at his 36th year. 
«1*^'jrrl=h4HWI MM¥^{\ Tf^WI_ 11 22 II 
Should the Sun and the Moon be in Lagna and benefics be in 
a house other than a Kendra or the 8th, one b o m in Gulika's 
Muhurta will live upto 36. 
^rdlfolS^ ;"RFt 
11 23 II 
If the Lagna falls in a fixed sign and the 8th lord is i n Lagna 
while the 8th has a benefic in it, the life span is only forty. 
'm: -^^miS^f^fl^: 11 24 II 
When the Lord of Lagna is in the 8th Navamasa and the 8th 
lord is i n Lagna Navamsa along with malefics, the life span is 
only 50. 

===== стр 73 =====
CHAPTER 
6 
67 
Notes: Note the Lords of Lagna and the 8th in Rasi chart. If 
tMese two are respectively in 8th and Lagna in the Navamsa chart 
tb){ether with malefics, the person lives upto 50. 
^fesRffqt 
tt^^wWT: 
11 25 II 
Should the angles be devoid of planets and the Lagna Lord 
be not associated with malefics while malefics are in the 5th 
house, a life span of 60 should be declared. 
qferqfcqr HTff ^ 
^WTf<T: 11 26 II 
If the Lagnalord is weak and is in the 12th, the person lives 
for 60 years, provided Jupiter is not in Lagna. 
Notes: Jupiter in Lagna always increases the longevity except 
in the case of Capricorn. We do not know why the author does 
not want Jupiter in Lagna in this particular case. 
^ 
^ w 1 
31^jff%^ BlMM^ 41^!^T^^i<liJH^ 11 27 11 
When the ruler of the 8th is in an angle. Mars is in the 
Ascendant and the Sun along with Saturn is in the 3rd or the 6th, 
the person will live upto 44. 
SK!(IKi>^^jiju||.^ 11 28 II 
Should the M o o n be i n Vargothamamsa, aspected by 
malefics and occupy Lagna while benefics are without strength, 
the person lives upto 48 years. 
•?fM>: 4mi!(l*!!if^: ^TI^: <+i<'lrlW«ni 
W ? r g ^ -qW: 
^ ^ s M f ^ : 
11 29 II 
If benefics are in malefic Rasis and Navamasas other than 
Kendras while malefics are in Kendras, the longevity is only 
medium. 

===== стр 74 =====
68 
HORASARA 
^iraw^ "R3^ 
^ tgr^^m^ 11 30 11 
Saturn in a common sign which is rising while the Moon is in 
the 8th or the 12th, the life span, is 52 years. 
'J^<r^^ ^ 
W
^
^
p
M ^ ^TFTI^: II 31 II 
Should the Sun be in the Ascendant, identical with Cancer or 
Scorpio along with malefics while the Moon is in the 2nd and 
Jupiter is in any sign other than an angle, the person lives for 
50 years. 
^ E F ^ ^ "m: 
H ^ETfW: 
11 32 II 
If malefics are in the 4th and the 8th from Lagna or the Moon 
and be not aspected by or conjoined with benefics, the person has 
only medium span of life. 
l ^ F ^ 
m m i f ^ p H ^ 
-o^ 
^ 1 
l l ^ ^ i * ! ^ * ' ! ^ ^ i T c R ^ Tqarorg: 
11 33 II 
Should Jupiter and Venus be together while malefics are in 
the 4th and the 10th, and the Moon is in the 12th the life span is 
medium. 
^s^sqotT^ cjT-^iT^ wnf^^q^irm^ ii 34 n 
If the Ascendant lord is in a Navamsa of Saturn while the 
Moon along with the 8th Lord is in the 6th/ 8th/ 12th, the native 
so born will live 58 years of his life. 
W T E S R O W I c R } ! : 
WHJ:^-JMI<rl4l'l: 'WT^I 
wn^T^PJqsitMcI^ II 35 n 
A Rajayoga is formed when all the planets are posited in the 
6th, the 8th and the 12th houses. Such Rajayoga gives the native 
a life span of 58 years. 

===== стр 75 =====
CHAPTER 
6 
69 
Should malefics be in the 6th, 8th or the 12th with reference 
to the Ascendant lord while there are no benefics in the 8th the 
native lives for 60 years. 
^Frag^z^iTfl^ 
M^T:|bir«omfriJi 11 37 II 
When the lords of Lagna and the M o o n sign are combust or 
are in the 7th and the 8th, and Jupiter in a house other than a 
Kendra (angle), the longevity of the person is 65 year^. 
^ 
oiiAkH^ ^ ykirddtf ^ ^sftfef fejT^ II 38 II 
The yoga of the Sun, Mars and Saturn in the ascendant, while 
Jupiter is devoid of strength and the Moon is in the 5th or the 
12th, gives a longevity of 70 years. 
Notes: We do not know, how weak Jupiter can partake i n 
long life combination. 
^jjii^if^^Tbi HHferdiiteii ^ 1 
f^ra^^ 
^MdH8forPi_ 
11 39 11 
H<=mir<^ ct: ^ r f ^ ^ q i ^ ^ "m^: 11 40 11 
Should there be a minimum of four planets in the first four 
houses commencing from the Lagna, the native is blessed with 
long life, wisdom and wealth. If there are four or more planets in 
the next four houses the longevity is sixty while a similar dispo-
sition from the 9th onwards in the last four houses makes the 
person short lived. 
Notes: Planets should not, however, be in the end of Rasi; 
otherwise they contribute very little to longevity. See: 3iRflHi>i'iai: 
^ 
sm^: TO W : (Rama Dayalu's Sanketa Nidhi^ 3rd Sanketa). 
9 l v C ^ ^ : #1^: ^^^^TYftc^I^I 
ft^ -^fi?M 
1141 II 

===== стр 76 =====
70 
HORASARA 
If malefics occupy houses owned by malefic planets, or 
houses considered evil while benefics are i n kendras, the 
person's longevity will be 80 years. Should there be a mix, it is 
only 60. 
Notes: Benefics should be in angles so that longevity is pro-
moted and malefics may be relegated to 6th, 8th and 12th or 
houses owned by malefics. Such malefics should not preferably 
be i n angles. 
^ 
^ 
cSRftf^ ^ Wn^: 11 42 II 
When Jupiter and the Moon are in the 4th, the Lagna Lord is 
in the 11th with strength and benefics (or Mercury) are in the 
10th, the person lives upto 80. 
Pfwm 
f m : Tr;inf^5raT?ftf?Tg?Tf% ^tft i i 43 11 
Should the Sun, Mars and Saturn are in angles obtaining 
Sagittarius or Pisces Amsa while Jupiter is in the Ascendant 
and the rest are in any house other than the 8th, the native lives 
upto 85. 
Notes: Saturn, Ayushkaraka, along with Mars and the Sun is 
required to be in angle and in a Navamsa of Jupiter, who is also 
Ayushkaraka, to boost longevity. Simultaneously, Mercury, Ve-
nus and Moon should not be in the 8th house from Lagna, while 
Jupiter is essential in Lagna, so that the said effects come to pass. 
^ 
^ : M<m<i<IH\rd II 44 II 
Should malefics be in malefic houses and benefics be i n 
benefic houses while the lord of Ascendant has strength, long life 
may be predicted. 
Notes: Malefics should be in the houses of malefics while 
benefics should be in the houses of benefics to give long life. 
Their positions with reference to Lagna also stand for consider-
ation. 

===== стр 77 =====
CHAPTER 6 
71 
^ 
^^r^T^ y i M r 
dtJi^ldH. 11 45 II 
Mars in the 8th, the Sun in Lagna and Jupiter in an angle: this 
yoga gives a longevity of 100 years. 
<i-<n<'^>irH«Ft3 H ^ 
w 
W^W^: 
^^FJW^ ^jjt<dild\l 
f^llW^T ^ (^) 
^"wrf 
•sft^h^ =(r«<?ld' ^ fdyTbil'l: 11 46 11 
Should the angles, trines and the 8th be not occupied by 
malefics while the Ascendant lord and Jupiter are in angles, the 
nahve lives upto 100. Such a person is free from diseases, enjoys 
all kinds of happiness and strives for a common cause. 
^<R1*^ T f M i w ^ : 
ft«K|!^l*M 
nji]^cn^v«f| I 
fmrg ^'Rl^iyM|J|dl!^^^lMl^UMrHMH*lsfq 11 47 11 
The Sun, Mars and Saturn be in movable Navamsas while 
Jupiter and Venus are in fixed Navamsas and the rest of ,the> 
planets are in dual Navamsas: This yoga gives a long lease pf life, 
weapons and kingdom. 
^ 
i)ldm^(<l'ldl ^ 11 48 II 
A person lives for one hundred years remaining free from 
diseases if in his nativity benefics are in the 4th or the 9th and in 
odd Navamsas, malefics be in Lagna and in even Amsas and the 
Moon is in Lagna with full rays (i.e. the Full Moon in Lagna). 
Notes: For this yoga, the Full Moon should be in Lagna in 
odd or even Navamsa, while simultaneously malefics should 
also join her in Lagna, but be only in even Navamsas. The third 
condition is that benefics should be in 4th/9th but in odd Amsas. 
HRTf«r>?f5fcTs(^lcrR?f%^: 
^r:?^ftsra: ^WR^^tW1H:l 

===== стр 78 =====
72 
HORASARA 
^ 4 Tji?|^^i<cvf5|d<Nd^ II 49 II 
If the Lagna lord has great strength, unaspected by malefics 
but aspected by benefics only and be in an angle, the native has 
long lease of life, and is of virtuous and royal disposition. 
<+inR^ fT«^:'+i'lri^-^ 
^ : l 
Tr?n?-?Tf2or7n?qRqT^ II 50 II 
If the Lord of the 8th excels the ruler of Lagna in strength and 
is in angle while malefics are in the 8th and 12th, the native is 
short lived or in the case of medium life, it is with hardships. 
Notes: The Lagna Lord should be stronger than the 8th lord 
to confer good longevity and should be in angles. Should the 8th 
lord be stronger than the Lagna lord, in normal circumstances, it 
is adverse as Lagna is the foundation. 
N o w , the combinations for extraordinary span of life. 
^ 
?Ftf 
^ 
•3Rt TWnrll^qRT^ II 51 
II 
Should Mercury, Jupiter and Venus be in same Rasi or 
Navamsa or occupy Lagna while Saturn is in the 9th, the native 
lives for a yuga (^) with the help of chemical tonics or boosters. 
Notes: The effects of combinations like the one under discus-
sion are quite impossible these days. However, such yogas can 
give a full lease of life. 
i j , * R i * ^ ^^IdR-^i ^ 
•ftsrar dHgm'idi^-di 
"Ef^steii cn 
^ 
w^r^^sa^ ^ : ' 11 52 II 
Should Jupiter, Mercury and Saturn be disposed any where 
in the 4th, 6th, 8th and 12th, but be together in one Navamsa, the 
native lives for 2000 years. 

===== стр 79 =====
CHAPTER 
6 
73 
Notes: These three planets should be in the same Navamsa, 
but be in any manner distributed in the 4th, 6th, 8th or 12th 
houses in Rasi. 
^ 
•=R: ^rafe?t58T 
^nRrtTrj^pTTF?^ II 53 II 
A l l the planets in the Navamsas of Sagittarius and Pisces and 
in angles, 9th or the 2nd in Rasi make a person follow ascetic 
course in the very boyhood, live for a full yuga (^) and write 
many sastraic works. 
^ m ^ ^ iF^ff 
^'IHRI^: t * J W 3 ^ 11 54 II 
If the Sun, Mars and Jupiter be in a Navamsa owned by 
Saturn and are posited in angles or the 9th in Rasi, while the 
Moon is at the end of a sign in Lagna, the person lives for a yuga 
with wealth. 
«r4nrr ^ ^ 
'ffiR ^ 
^ ^ 1 
^3=fWt5?T yrn^I'MId: !^ll^dlR+d[ ii'WI^Ud 11 55 II 
If the lord of the 9th is in the 9th in aspect to Mars while the 
Moon is in Scorpio Navamsa or Aries Navamsa there obtains a 
Muniyoga in the nativity and the person becomes a superior 
sage, writes many works relating to Sastras and lives for a yuga. 
«rift«lr[ •^t4^ ^[rtr^ 
^lyliiiy'teMdti: II 56 II 
If the Moon is not decreasing (i.e. be waxing) and occupies a 
friendly Rasi and friendly Navamsa coinciding with the 11th or 
the Ist, while the 9th has Saturn in it, the person lives for un-
countable years. 
i|^M.<l4*^|^*|:^lM^ 
3 T ^ ^ 
yrndcrtri^^ -^t^: 11 57 II 
If Saturn and Jupiter are together in the 2nd, the 9th or the 
10th and in one Navamsa while the Sun and Mercury rise in 
Lagna, the native is liked by the sages and has a long lease of life. 

===== стр 80 =====
74 
HORASARA 
Notes: Saturn and Jupiter should be in the 2nd, 9th or the 
10th, in the same quarter of constellation so that they are in one 
Navamsa. 
l^ojfh'qMtTiT^ -gfsr^: 
wmw^ 11 58 II 
Those b o m with the above-mentioned exraordinarily long 
life combinations will be able to control their senses, just as the 
sages, and chant religious hymns. They live in caves using divine 
medicines. 
<^iw<i^ fe^ 4i'ilTbi+>d' fn^l-^H, 11 59 II 
1 have thus explained these yogas as explained by Yavanas 
with the help of my past deeds. TTie sum effects of these yogas be 
decided in various dasa bhuktis after a careful analysis. 
^ci<i<sR<ft<^dij«i<4viirt«rTii^ gl<mibRw4i<iimN; •^TO: I 
Thus ends the Sixth Chapter, entitled Arishta Yoga in 
Horasara of Prithuya«a«». son of Varaha Mihira. 

===== стр 81 =====
CHAPTER 7 
I shall now explain in a clear and careful way the method of 
knowing the dasa periods for those that are bom under the yogas 
stated earlier. 
STig^ifqflrqr'^ 
11 2 11 
The numerous methods of assessing longevity have been 
clearly stipulated by old scholars Maya, Yavana, Siddhasena, 
Prabodha, Mandavya and Vishnu Gupta. 
'slWFt 3 ^«?WIT 5pTFf mdniM PoirHRi^H, 11 3 II 
M^T:)<!eil«<|!tT^ -Jf^: !?J*W|u)+rcl>ird: ^«rai:l 
f^mfeM: MWV^W WI: W-^f-^ II 4 II 
Should the planets commencing from the Sun onwards re-
main in their highest exaltation points, they contribute 19,25,15, 
12,15, 21 and 20 years for the total longevity of the rutive. 
fel^<l"II ^^n^WT IFM 
11 5 
II 
The planet that is at its deepest debihtation degree contrib-
utes half of the above mentioned years. Should it be anywhere in 
between, then the number of years will have to be foimd by 
proportional calculations. 

===== стр 82 =====
76 
HORASARA 
Note the difference between a planet's actual position and 
deep debilitation point and multiply this figure by the figure of 
Pindayurdaya year (sloka 3 supra) and arrive at the planet's 
contribution to longevity. 
Deduction for planets in combustion, inimical houses, and 
the visible half, that are involved in planetary war or that are 
close to Rahu etc. should be made only after being suitably 
taught by a Guru. 
dira^<u| ^;zif^ ^ 
^ II 10 II 
Amsayurdaya calculations should be made as above and the 
deductions for planets posited in the 12th, 11th, 10th, 9th, 8th and 
7th should be made as under: 1,1/2,.1/3,1/4,1/5, l/6th respec-
tively. This is in the case of malefics. For benefics, ony 50% of the 
reduction as above applies. Planets lose half of their contribution 
if in fall or in combustion. In the matter of Vyayadiharana (i.e 
position in 12th, 11th, 10th, 9ih, 8th, and 7th) if both malefics and 
benefics are together in one house then no deduction applies to 
benefics. If there are two planets in the same house, then the 
deduction should be only tiirough the strongest of the two. 
TIcr3#!Tlf ?Tft-?pRg^i 

===== стр 83 =====
CHAPTER 
7 
77 
•ci<i*'4i: 
^M^pfn^ II 11 II 
The planets, leaving Mars, if occupy inimical houses, lose a 
third of contribution. The eclipsed planets lose half of their 
contribution except Venus and Saturn. Those that have lost in 
planetary war lose one third. The lumenaries lose l/12th if they 
join the nodes. 
Notes: There is no reduction for Mars even if he be in an 
enemy's house. The Sun isirt the planet that combusts others. 
Hence, the half reduction does not apply to h i m apart from 
Venus and Saturn (as Venus and the Saturn do not lose their rays 
even if they are combust vide Uttarakalamrita. 
Lastly, the Sun 
and Moon do not involve in planetary war; as such no reduction 
applies to them on this count. According to the saying " M a r s is 
strong even in his enemy's house." 
^(cT^ ^$i(!^l^*H,l 
iliKm ^ MkRT MR+r^dl F T I ^ II 12 II 
The contribution in number of years by ascendant equals to 
the number of Navamsas it has passed, when counted from 
Aries. If the Lagna is strong and occupied by benefic, the figure 
should be multiplied by one fourth and if it be weak and occu-i 
pied by malefics, then the figure should be reduced by one 
fourth. Thus, the period contributed by Lagna should be com-
puted. 
Notes: Suppose the Lagna (be it in any Rasi) falls in Scorpio 
Navamsa, its contribution is 8 years, as the sign Scorpio is the 8th 
from Aries. Further, this figure has to be modified thus: if 
benefics are there or if the Lagna is strong (by way of Shadbala 
calculations), the contribution 8 becomes 10, when one fourth is 
increased. Should the Lagna be weak or malefic occupied, then 
one fourth is to be reduced, i.e. the said figure becomes 6 only. 
^?^:n?r5wr^ 
^ 
^ErR<m^ 
ii i3 ii 

===== стр 84 =====
78 
HORASARA 
The longevity will be exactly arrived at by assessing a 
planet's exact position from its exaltation and debilitation points. 
While the system of calculating longevity by exaltation and 
debilitation process is common to all human beings, the differ-
ence between Dasa (i.e. periods) and Sanskara (i.e. process of 
rectification by proper deductions) should be considered care-
The process of rectification or deduction from Dasa years 
contributed should be made with the help of the strongest 
Navamsa. A wise astrologer shall do so, after assessing the 
strength of the two. 
gKW^iraftrc ^ f # g q ^ ^ W T F T H , II 16 i I 
Note the longitudes of the planets in terms of sign, degrees 
and minutes. Multiply this by 108 and divide by 12 and the 
remainder will indicate the years contributed. 
#£EPttfwiPrRf #^5<f 
f^ftiT II 17 II 
The multiplier is two if the planet is in its own Navamsa, or 
decanate or Rasi or Vargothama Navamsa. It is to be trebled if it 
is retrograde motion or in exalted state. It should be halved if the 
planet is in fall. 
<lRdHdl^|cf>y^^lH«<l;i<i|« *^J|-Mrcim-1^ II 18 II 
The reductions for Mars should be done here too as ex-
plained for Pindayurdaya and while occupying inimical houses. 
fully. 
ci<4l4<ni«<(rl^<^ <*i<rH<^-HrdHM<: II 15 II 

===== стр 85 =====
CHAPTER 
7 
7 9 
Lagna will contribute the same number of years as the Navamsas 
attained by it. 
•q^' 4t d d d l W W l ^ *(r*lJ)^W>i 1119 II 
Tit: yH^KlWRNpld^CcI I 
Sl4?-^(HH{r^clll^W<|!(l1^d1 W l P f : 
II 20 II 
Amsayurdaya shall be esorted to if the Lagna is the stron-
gest. Should the Sun be the strongest, then Pindayurdaya is 
recommended. Naisargikayu is adopted if the Moon is the stron-
gest. If all the planets be in own houses, exaltation houses or in 
such Navamsas, then also Amsayurdaya is recommended. Same 
applies if the planets are not conjunct Lagna, Sun and the Moon. 
cIFJT^rg^' 
^ W W R ^ 
II 21 II 
There is another method of Ayurdaya enumerated by 
Jeevasarma. I now detail the same in he following verses. 
T«T ^ 
"RH ^JpTRT f^m^ c l ^ MWf<Hdl<A|: 11 22 II 
Note the longitudinal distance between a planet's position 
and its deep fall degree. Convert this into minutes and divide by 
21600. The quotient will reveal the years contributed. The re-
mainder should be multiplied by 12 and divide again by 21600; 
the quotient is months. Again multiply the remainder by 30 and 
divide by 21600. The days are represented by the quotient. M u l -
tiply the remainder by 60 and divide by 21600 the quotient will 
yield ghaties. 
Notes: If the planet is past its debihtation point and be to-
wards its exaltation, then the longitudinal distance be calculated 
from deep fall to its position. 
Wl (17?) 
(1) K (22) ^ (8) 
(35) 
^^RWimf^J^ Pm. ^ 
rf5 ^'41^4^ 11 23 II 
Reduce 17y I m 22d 8gh and 34vi if the planet is close to its 

===== стр 86 =====
8 0 
HORASARA 
exaltation. Should it be close to its debilitation, then add a similar 
figure. 
The deductions do not apply to Venus and Saturn if they are 
eclipsed, and also to Mars in his enemy's house. 
^ 
-^f^tm^^^m 
^ 'gfe: 11 25 11 
Lagna's contribution is equal to the number of Navamsas it 
attained. A malefic therein reduces the figure by one fourth and 
a benefic therein increases the figure by one fouth. 
TJt^ ^ 
^ 
^iftof^T^Rcf 
-RHPT^sr^ of\ 11 26 II 
^nf^^r^ dH'Idlifd'H ^ ^ 
T^'(7)fR ^ 
y<+>rm 11 27 II 
According to Jeevasarma, planets in the 2nd and the 12th 
from Lagna/the Moon, all planets near their debilitation point, 
those that are devoid of sfrengfh and those in Lagna or in the 7th 
will reduce the contribution to one seventh of the total life. 
iififN* WTFf Mi^tey^w 
^1 
N o w about Trinal reduction (Trikona Sodhana) with refer-
ence to Ashtaka Vargas. First draw a chart of Rasis as usual, 
Mark benefic dots of Ashtaka Varga of the planet required and 
then Trikona reductions should be made. 
Notes: The author now deals with the 4th system of assess-
ing longevity. For detailed calculations of Ashtaka Varga system, 
refer to works like Brihat Jataka, Saravali, Prof. P.S. Sastri's 
Secrets of Ashtaka Varga etc. Simultaneously Ch. 17 infra may 
also be seen. 
^W^TPfTR^n^ ^^fWWTR^ 11 29 II 

===== стр 87 =====
CHAPTER 
7 
81 
"m^M. ^ ' F ^ ' crac^' 1^ ? f m ^ II 30 II 
*s 
^'^^^'^^^^ n-^mm^ 
II31 
II 
^^j-stirrf ^iirr^fsT^ 
For the purpose of deductions take the sets of Aries and its 
tiines, Taurus and its trines, Gemini and its trines and Cancer 
and its trines. In each set, which ever is the least, put the same in 
the other two. If one of the three is vacant, no change should be 
made in the other tv/o. If two Rasis are vacant, then the third one 
. should also be made dotiess. Lastly if all the three Rasis are equal 
wHh dots, vacate dots in all the three Rasis. 
T3=f f^^' 
^?T?Ttsq Tj?^T^g#mo!r3p^ II 32 
II 
W f ^ ^fjfR ^5f?iM^: I 
#J^T W ^Mfw'^l^il'iiJ^drarl II 33 
II 
W i M l 
^ 
W 
• ^ E t F ' # R ^ « t % W 5 ! f ^ 
II 34 
II 
• q ^ « ^ U^ftcf -ciMnrM-i^ •?Tcfg?g^i 
«il?lll?3«rMr4 
^f??r^Ril^l^ II 35 
II 
^ « T f ug^lHi^ri 
II 36 
II 
^#Tfw4t W4t: q«T^, ^iTtRf 
11 37 
II 
The above is the method of trinal reductions. N o w the 
method of reduction to the pairs of Rasis which have common 
lords is explained below. This is called Ekadhipathya Sodhana. 
This reduction is applicable when there are benefic dots in both 
the Rasis owned by a planet. Should there be less number of dots 
in a sign while the other Rasi (of the same planet) is not occupied, 
the smaller number of dots shall be used for both the Rasis. If the 
unoccupied sign has more dots, than the occupied sign, then 
make the dots rul in the unoccupied sign. (The occupation can be 
by any planet). Similar reduction applies when there are equal 
number of dots in both the Rasis owned by a ptoet, but one of 
them should be free from occupation. Should both the Rasis be 
occupied, no reduction shall be made. Should there be the same 

===== стр 88 =====
82 
HORASARA 
number of dots in both the signs, which are not occupied, dots 
should be made nil in both the Rasis. If one of the Rasis be vacant 
in respect of dots, retain dots in the other Rasi. The rules for 
Ekadhipatya Sodhana do not apply to Cancer and Leo. 
Notes: The suggestions given in slokas 32-37 are for reduc-
tions applicable to two Rasis owned by one planet and are called 
Ekadhipatya reductions which should be done after trinal reduc-
tions. Since the Moon and the Sun have each one sign only, there 
is no Ekadhipatya Sodhana for Cancer and Leo. 
^Ttwrratw Tim^ i\\kw(^-\ 
Wf^ 
3 
^5«f^ II 38 II 
^ f n ^ M ^ gPrf^: ^ F w W t ^ : II 39 II 
fmi: Wy'tem'/"ld: T R M 
^
: I 
The final figures in each sign, after effecting trinal reduction 
as well as Ekadhipatya reduction as above be multiplied by the 
concerned Rasi multipliers, and if a particular Rasi be occupied 
the figure must be multiplied by the respective planet's niulti-
plier. The Rasi multipliers from Aries onwards are: 7,10,8,4,10, 
5, 7, 8, 9, 5,11 and 12 respectively. 
41dKi>|sf>y^i^l 4 ! ( M « y i ^ M : *MI<^ru|dl: II 40 li 
ijuic^rt^xi wf=T Y^t^ 
' I 41 II 
The figures of multiplication for Jupiter, Mars, Venus and 
Mercury are 10, 8, 7 and 5 respectively. The multiplier is 5 for 
other planets (i.e. for the Sun, the Moon and Saturn), the multi-
pliers for Rasis and planets should be treated separately. The 
dots in the 12 Rasis, obtained after Trinal and Ekadhipatya re-
ductions should be multiplied by Rasi multipliers individually. 
Should a Rasi be occupied by a planet, the dots should be 
multplied by Graha Gunakara. 
1^ ^gipnT iff^j^T W^^TJnr^^: 11 42 II 
^MR^irdy'MTbWWIc^^.q 3 wm: I 

===== стр 89 =====
CHAPTER? 
8 3 
?^^^#if^#?^ IrctT 
11 43 II 
wkiPd^irdcmirui Tp]^' MR'+iradH, 1144 11 
d-ril'IVi^i: W T P M>J^<Hir*J4>c|ry<l:l 
The Rasi figure and Graha figure (as obtained through pro-
cess explained in slokas 38-401/2) should be added in respect of 
each planet, together. (This can be called Sodhya Pinda). This 
Pinda should be multiplied by 7 and divided by 27. The quotient_ 
is_ygars of longeyity_byJhe planet concemed.[Multiply the re-
mainder by 27 to_get months] The next remainder is multiplied 
by 30 and divided by 27 to get days. The latest remainder is 
multiplied by 60 and divided by 27 to get ghatis. 27 years make 
one Mandala and so the years in excess of 27 (for each planet) 
should be rejected. 
Notes: According to Sambhu Ilura, if the contribution of 
years is in excess of 27 but less than 54, then subtract the quotient 
from 54. If the quotient is more than 54, subtract it f-om 81, and 
if above 81 subtract from 108. 
The contribution of each planet should be worked out as 
explained in the slokas above. 
3T%^wf?T^' w4ft 5 ^ ! R ^ 11 45 II 
twit=f ^m#!Tir cWT II 46 II 
T'JTT^ f^m^ m. ^ s ^ ^ r ^ ; i 
^ 
chKil-^sldclTKH, 11 47 11 
WplSKf i^J^l^^ddlFd ^ W I : 11 48 II 
The contribution of a planet should be halved if it is in the 
company of another planet. Similar halving should be done if a 
planet is debilitated or eclipsed. For a planet posited in enemy's 
house, the loss is one third. This applies also to those in tiie 
visible half of the Zodiac, those tliat have lost in planetary war 
and those that are in the Pata range of the luminaries. When a 
planet wants repeated deductions, then, only the highest should 

===== стр 90 =====
84 
HORASARA 
be done. The figures for all the planets should be added together 
and multiplied by 324 and divided by 365. The net longevity is 
equal to the quotient in the process. 
Notes: The above reductions are explained thus. Suppose 
Mercury has contributed 12 years, the reductions are as under: 
(a) If he is along with another planet, in the Rasi chart, then 
his contribution is halved, i.e. only 6 years. 
(b) li Mercury is combust or in Neecha, then also half is 
deduced. (Combustion need not necessarily occur when 
the Sun is in the same sign. Only the longitudinal dis-
tance counts. Suppose Mercury is in 28° of Leo while the 
Sxm is in 2° of Virgo. Even then Mercury is combust). 
(c) If Mercury in the example is in his enemy's house, 
then one third reduction should be made, i.e. 12 is 
reduced to 8. 
(d) If it is in the visible half of zodiac, then also l/3rd shoud 
be rejected. Visible half means the area from Lagna 
Bhavamadhya to 7th Bhavamadhya counted backwards. 
According to Prof. P.S. Sastri, the reduction for malefic 
planets in the visible half should be done as under: 
12tii house: Full, lltii~l/4th, 10th~l/3rd, 9th~l/4th, 
8tii-l/5th and 7tii~l/6th. He countinues to say that 
for benefics 50% of the above should be applicable for the 
6 houses. 
(e) One third reduction is made if a planet is involved in 
war. (War does not apply to the Sun and Moon). 
(f) One third reduction should be made if a planet is in-
volved in Rahugrasta Surya or Chandra Graharias. Pata 
means Rahu's path. Hence Pata range of the Sim and the 
Moon is interpreted as above. 
(g) Only the highest reduction shoud be enforced if a planet 
attracts more than one reduction as mentioned from the 
above. In such case, only half is reduced once. But ac-
cording to Prof. Sastri, there is full reduction in the case 
of a malefic in 12th from Lagna, which of course can be 
done orUy once. 

===== стр 91 =====
CHAPTER 7 
8B 
X(e( TI?M 
^Jrf^ Tjs?^ ^«I^ 11 49 II 
The confribuHon by each planet in years etc. should be found 
as above and total dasas should be known accordingly. 
3 I T ^ 
sFT^fNgrf 
11 50 
II 
Among all the systems of Ayurdaya, Ashtakavarga is the 
best one. The longevity should be evaluated, through Ashtaka 
Varga system, when the Moon is angular and in the company of 
a planet while the 10th house has both benefics and malefics. 
rn^f^r^' 
mfim 
Mii-dR+ir^Mr^^H. H 51 
II 
The benefic dots in the seven Ashtaka Vargas (i.e. consider-
ing the planets from the Sun to Saturn) should be added Rasiwise 
to get the Sarvashtaka Varga figures and then only trinal reduc-
tions and Ekadhipatya reductions should be made. 
I K ^ 1 >\^m\4 ^ 
Trf?T^ II 52 II 
If any Rasi has more than 12 bindus, then retain only 12. A l l 
the Rasis should be reduced to such process. 
Notes: When the Sarvashtaka Varga is subjected to what is 
called Mandala Sodhana as explained in this sloka, we get cor-
rected Sarvashtaka Varga chart. 
l i * H r i | g 
-mr^>lMq-\: 
11 53 
II 
gKJ^iiR'j"! ftrc -Rrara w r i f ^ , 
11 54 
11 
The said figure (after reductions) should be multiplied by the 
Rasi multipliers and Graha multipliers (as explained in 38 to 
40 1/2 supra.) and the total should be multiplied by 7 and di-

===== стр 92 =====
8 6 
HORASARA 
vided by 27. The quohent will give longevity in years. 
?rat«Ef •JfR ^#T^' 
Mu^dlHM (10) 
^W^l 
W r s f ^ Tjft^n^^^rf^qfro^ ii 55 
ii 
"H#s^ 
dfcMU^ dKI^-H f^gf^q^l 
TiTrT^^l^ cT5»^|<iM(d^-K' 
11 56 
II 
Should the quotient cross 100, expunge the multiples of 100 
and if the native is of long life (as per the suggestions of the 
horoscope) then retain only 100. The figure should be then mul-
tiplied by 324 and divided by 365. 
W F r i 1 f w n s l H M W R ^ ^ 
11 57 
II 
oqfdli^d'k^idl 
^TH^tTtl 
ct^ w. "^i^mwi vm^ 
^ ^ f ^ 11 58 11 
WMWINi'+Hl^il^ f^FTT^J^^^W^: I 
WF?lTf^lT?c^ WPTI^'qf^wf^ II 59 
II 
The rectified longevity of all the planets should be collected 
together. The cotribution of each planet is arrived as under: The 
dasa periods worked out as per Bhinashtaka varga method 
should be added together and converted into ghaties. This figure 
is to be kept as divisor. The Ashtaka Varga ghatis should be 
multiplied by various Bhinashtaka Vargadasa figures and di-
vided by the divisor referred to above. The quotient indicates the 
years contributed. 
TT^ TSmi 
VM, 
M 60 II 
The days, months and years should be computed as above. 
Thus exact periods of longevity contributed by each planet 
should be calculated. 
«ii<l^<!^IIHI'f 13:^ ^ 
^ f ? T : l 
iir^ljl-rmPi ^qfpT W ^ R g ^ 
^ 
II 61 
II 
The method of the calculations of dasa periods, contributed 
by each planet through Ashtaka Varga has already been ex-

===== стр 93 =====
CHAPTER 
7 
87 
plained. When the Lagna is strong, the years contributed by 
Lagna is equal to the figures signified by Lagna Rasi. 
3 T w k ? w t ^rtqt 
t ^ : 
11 6 2 
II 
The years contributed by Lagna should be known only after 
ascertaining by both the methods. The Ashtaka Varga Dasa sys-
tem is found acceptable to all. 
cKT^ERNRPk 
^•qffs^W: 
11 63 
II 
Should there be any problem in working out Dasa periods 
due to conjunction of planets, then a different method may be 
adopted. The planet's exaltation or depression should be made 
use of to find out the Dasa periods. 
<J=HN|4h?H 
<=hc^il-MRlMI-l, 11 6 4 
II 
If the planets occupy inimical or depression signs, Yavana's 
school of thought should be followed to calculate the planetary 
contribution. 
yti<|i||t<i*r°ir«F[T 3TT^' ^?c=q%^lfe«rcraTfl^ 11 65 II 
Should the Moon be in conjimction with another planet and 
be in a kendra while all other planets are out of Kendras, then 
according to Manitha, the Samudayashta Varga system is to be 
restored to. 
STT^^WsRrfeTT?^ 
^ 
11 66 
II 
Should all planets be in one house other than an angle, then 
the effects of Dasa arising out of Ayurdaya contributions cannot 
be estimated at all. 
^ 
^ ^ m ^ t r r p f ^ H W l c l ^ 
11 6 7 
II 

===== стр 94 =====
8 8 
HORASARA 
If a person bom is of short life or long life (unduly long life?), 
the longevity cannot be determined through the method of plan-
etary Dasa periods. Malefics in the 6th, 8th, and 12th will make 
one short lived. Benefics in the said houses will give long life. 
Middle hfe should be predicted if there is a mix of good and bad 
planets in these houses. 
Thus ends the seventh chapter entitled Ayurdayadhyaya in 
Horasara, of Prithuyasas, son of Varaha Mihira 

===== стр 95 =====
CHAPTER 8 
The dasa of the strongest comes first among the Lagna, the 
Sun and the Moon. Then comes the dasa of the planet that is 
angular while the third dasa is of that which is non-angular. 
Should all the three be of equal strength, then the order is based 
on larger number of years contributed. Should even the years be 
not different, then the one rises after next conjunction will be 
predominant. Finally if these risings are similar, then the dasa of 
the one that has risen first will lead the scheme. 
Based on the strength of the above mentioned trinit>', the 
three various stages of life will be effective in order. The strength 
or otherwise of Jhese three will decide the effects of the three 
stages of life. 
Should the dispositor of the Moon be exalted, in a friend'^ 
house, in his own Varga/Rasi and have no aspect of malefics 
then she will powerfully reveal the qualities of Lagna Lord anc 
prove auspicious to the native from the very birth. 

===== стр 96 =====
90 
HORASARA 
Should all the benefics be in 3rd, 6th and 11th houses, the 
subject will be happy in his early part of life. Malefics in these 
houses will give wife, money and issues in the second part of 
one's life. 
^ 
^ ^f^^3?TOT^ ^ 
II 5 II 
Should the dasa of the Lagna not open at birth, then some 
other dasa may occur. However, some do not subscribe to this 
view point. The right way should be conceived per mercy of the 
preceptor. 
ailiir^iJll wV-dg<silf^T?IT^ ^FM ^ 
WRTcRtf^f II 6 II 
The dasa of a planet leaving its exaltation sign is called 
Avarohi dasa and the (good) results gradually diminish. Simi-
larly when a planet is approaching it s exaltation sign, its dasa is 
called (Arohini) and it will give full effects. 
^ f g f r ^ s p j ^ ^ ftq^S^pa^ffft*!^ ^3fq| 
ciFT ^ 
f^'sw[l ^ 
m$ 
^ 
117 II 
As regards the dasa of a planet in exaltation, friend's Rasi or 
own Rasi, such Amsa, its depression or inimical sign or is 
eclipsed, it will give mixed effects and prove auspicious in the 
second half. 
w t k t r t w q f e i W I T : 
ydltiRidii 
snf^cWSWIT: ^ 
Wm\ 
118 II 
The Sun gives vitality to the dasa effects, while the Moon 
regains the same. A l l other planets are known as starry planets 
and remain under the influence of the Sun and the Moon. 
W«T^i|y)H^'^'jyd'J^y4M-<^Hli^l 
<.m?m 
^ 
ii 9 ii 
In the system of Naisargika dasa, the dasa of planets follows 

===== стр 97 =====
CHAPTERS 
91 
as under: Moon, Mars, Mercury, Venus, Jupiter, Sun and Saturn 
and these prove auspicious in their turns. 
^TOTjt -^i^ -q^sfq fwfeft^rai: 
I 
W ^ t 
froifqftreg <kqi+.H4l: ^ : II 10 II 
Though a planet may be in evil Rasi or evil Amsa or eclipsed 
by the Sim, he will yield good results if he has potence to bestow. 
If he is in enemy's house or Amsa, he will under the circum-
stances, yield kingdom. 
Notes: "Nisarga" means bestowing or granting and hence a 
liberal translation as above is made. It has also been translated as 
Naisargika dasa elsewhere. The reader is the best judge. 
• q ^ H<=i>i*^1<i 
W T yd.fi4'<H<i w ^ i 
? T f W T R ^ 
y^Pkir^tliy W R T FTT^ II 11 II 
The planet placed in the Hora or Navamsa of the Sun will 
give full effects while the one in the Moon's Navamsa or Hora, it 
is only in a pipe dream that the results mature. 
Notes: Refer to Brihat Jataka, Ch. XXI, slokas 4 and 5.. Malefic 
in solar horas in odd Rasis make one famous, engaged in big 
undertaking; powerful, wealthy and bright. Similarly benefics in 
lunar horas in even Rasi make the person mild in disposition, 
brilliant in form, happy, lucky, intelligent and sweet spoken. If 
malefics are in lunar horas in odd signs or benefics in solar horas 
in even signs, the native is devoid of the respective effects. 
w i c f t 
-^4 ^wm^ 
^ 1 
cTFT ^ 
g ^ S W 
rl^ Hdl^lR^lrrg 
II 12 II 
The dasa of a planet in the lagna, exaltation house, o w n rasi 
or own drekkana will be fully beneficial. The effects of such a 
planet placed in any navamsa as above will only be mixed. 
*<ril<'McnR«i#r ^ 
« r ^ i 
^P3\^I^"f?Rpr: ^^51^ 
cH^MPdH^ II 13 II 
If at the start of a dasa, the Moon be in Cancer, the person 
will be harmed by a lady and kill cattle. In the house of Mars, he 
will kill the landlord. 

===== стр 98 =====
92 
HORASARA 
Notes: The details to work out the starting movements of 
Dasa or Bhukti are elaborift^y dealt with in the notes under sloka 
18 of this chapter. 
>gyM^HHWirkl' ^3ft^ -R^TfcT ?ftcWT: II 14 II 
Should the Moon (at the time of a commencement of dasa) be 
in a Rasi owned by Mercury, learning, proficiency in sastras and 
making new acquaintances are indicated. If it is Jupiter's Rasi, 
one begets comforts, residence and respect. 
i^UiHMHR^d 
^ 
Ppim •WI 
MR'Jiddftdiyird -^t^ 
iiw|ch4<rdH, II 15 II 
A n d i n the house of Venus, she gives enjoyment of food and 
drink galore, comforts and destrucHon too. Should Saturn be the 
owner of such a house, the person derives pleasures through the 
woman he married and does menial acts. 
ftrt ?i?ft 
T5ft3^f^r^RT|fm ^ 
ii 16 ii 
If the said Moon be in Leo, the native lives in impeccable 
forests, feels inclined to torture others and quarrel with wife and 
son. 
m4i^d> 
ftw^: 
^ 
w i ^ 11 17 II 
A t the commencement of a dasa, if the dasa lord be in a 
friendly house, or be exalted or in an upachaya house, trine or 
the 7th, there will be generally good results. 
Pdqdd'idv-d-^ ^?n^ M4cir^d:i 
WV^'I^IPM 
^ 
H yPdi^pjIdl 
II 18 
II 
If the Moon is in adverse house (at the commencement of a 
dasa) the lord of the dasa, though placed in exaltation (in the 
natal horoscope) will not give good affects. 
Notes: Authors like Manithha, Kesava Daivagna, Mahadeva 

===== стр 99 =====
aiAFTERS 
9 3 
etc. suggest that the Moon's good position at the moment of the 
starting of a Dasa is necessary in order that the Dasa Lord, 
Bhukti Lord etc. bestow good results. This is inspite of the fact 
that the planet concemed in the nativity may not be that good. 
Conversely, if the Moon is not well placed at Dasa Prarambha 
Kala or Bhukti Prarambha Kala (i.e. commencement of Dasa or 
Bhukti), with well placed Dasa Lord/Bhukti Lord with reference 
to the nativity, only adverse results will be felt. Keeping this in 
mind, Prithu Yasas also suggests that the Moon should be well 
placed at the commencement of a planetary period. Unfortu-
nately, direct and sufficient stress is not made in this work on 
Udu dasa or Vimshottari Dasa, as the chapter concemed has orJy 
a couple of slokas, and is placed at the end of the work. H o w -
ever, Mantreswara attaches more and due sigruficance to U d u 
dasa and places the particular chapter at the head of the various 
dasas in his Phala Deepika. Does Prithu Yasas also feel otherwise 
that U d u Dasa is the most reliable, vide ch."31, sloka 11? A s U d u 
Dasa is found more useful and is very popular, we ought to 
know the mechanism of dasa bhuktis and the method of finding 
out dasa/bhukti prarambha kala. After finding out the exact 
moment when a dasa or bhukti starts, a chart mapping the 
planets should be erected to get more informative clues. Hence, 
1 explain the same in this chapter itself, so that the reader can 
couple it with instructions from all other sources. Without know-
ing commencing time of a period, one cannot arrive at exact 
results. 
The total period of Vimshottari dasa is 120 years. But the 
details of bhuktis given in standard almanaces are only in Savana 
mana (i.e. based on lunar months) whereas Manitha and Kesava 
Daivajna suggest that Saura Mana (months and years based on 
solar scheme). This reference is of couse to Vimshottari Dasa's 
context. Sensibly, even though it is not mentioned, Sauramana 
year should be adhered to for all dasa schemes. Kesava Daivajna 
in his Kesava Paddhati gives an elaborate group of tables for 
various Dasas and Bhuktis for U d u dasa system. Mantreswara 
m his Phala Deepika, Ch. 19, sloka 4 unequivocally instructs that 
the year for U d u dasa equals to the Sun's full course to complete 
one round of the zodiac. Kesava's Saura Varsha as one year is 
equal to 365 days 15 ghatis 31 liptas and 5 viUptas or 365d 6h 12m 

===== стр 100 =====
94 
HORASARA 
36s. This is actually the time that the Sun requires to touch the 
same zodiacal degree again in his transit. 
Coming now to Kesava Paddhati, we give in table 1, the 
correction factors which should be applied to Savana Mana 
scheme o^ihe Dasa Bhuktis and the resultant scheme is 
Saura Mana scheme of Vimshottari Dasa. In Table II, the actual 
Dasa Bhuktis in Vimshottari Dasa system in Sauramana are 
given. There are Various stages to go through in order that the 
scheme is applied to a horoscope. The balance of opening dasa 
should also be converted into Sauramana by applying the correc-
tions shown in Table 1 to the Savana Mana balance usually 
obtained at birth. Then the Savana Mana dasas in order can be 
applied to know the beginning of a particular Dasa. For Bhuktis 
in any dasa, similar system is adopted. The selection of 
Ayanamsa is left to the choice of the reader. The best one, how-
ever, is Chaitra Shukla Paksha which is followed by Lahiri's 
ephemeris. 
In the process, we are concemed with the total duration of 
the birth star. The indication of time given here are in ghaties or 
hours from the zero hour of the day and not from Sun-rise. First 
draw the dasa balance at birth in Savana Mana, as usual. After 
noting the same in Sauramana duration, we can apply it to 
Gregoricm calendar conveniently in the way that is being ex-
plained herein. 
Suppose a native is bom on June 1,1974 at 15h 45 rh (i.e. 3.45 
p.m.). Let us find out the beginning of Ketu dasa in Saura Mana. 
The birth star is Chitra. The unexpired portion of Chitra at birth 
is 1 hour. Refer to Lahiri's Ephemeris 1974. It is advisable to use 
Savana mana at this stage as I mentioned earlier. Mars Dasa is for 
2520 days. Thus we get a balance of 103d 23h 14m as per Savana 
measure. Convert this into Sauramana with the aid of conversion 
factors given in Table I and then add the Sauramai\a durations 
shown in Table II straightaway for dasas of Rahu, Jupiter, Saturn 
and Mercury, to get the beginning moment of Ketu Dasa, which 
follows the ending moment of Mercury Dasa. Proceed with the 
corrections as per the steps given below, with the Savana Mana 
Mars balance at birth: 

===== стр 101 =====
CHAPTER 
8 
9 5 
Mars balance in 
Correction to obtain 
Savana mana 
Sauramana 
Days 
G h 
Vigh 
Lipta. 
ViU. 
100 days 
1 
27 
38 
28 
20 
3 days 
0 
2 
37 
45 
15 
58 ghatis 
0 
0 
50 
30 
30 
4 Vighaties 
0 
0 
0 
3 
29 
Correction to Savana-
mana to get Sauramana 
1 
31 
6 
47 
34 
Savana Mars balance 
103 
58 
4 
0 
0 
Saura mana Mars balance 
105 
29 
10 
47 
34 
Saura mana Rahu dasa 
6574 
39 
0 
0 
0 
Saura mana Jupiter 
5844 
8 
8 
0 
0 
Saura mana Saturn 
6939 
54 
39 
30 
0 
Saura mana Mercury 
6209 
23 
38 
30 
0 
Saura mana Ketu dasa 
beginning from birth 
256743 
34 
36 
47 
34 
This is from the moment of birth, Ketu Dasa in Saura mana 
starts after a lapse of 25673 days, 34 ghatis, 36 vighatis, 47 Liptas 
and 34 Viliptas. One Lipta is made of 60 Viliptas; one Vighati is 
made of 60 Liptas; one ghati is made of 60 vighatis and one day 
consists of 60 ghatis. One ghati is equal to 24 minutes of modem 
time. 
To apply Saura mana durations to Gregorian calender we 
ought to know the number of days elapsed from the beginning of 
Kali Yuga. In Table 111, Kali elapsed days are given for easy 
reference as obtained from Lahiri's Advance Ephemeris (1951-
2050 A.D.). As without this Table III, the reader may not be in a 
position to profitably use the present discussions, the same iS' 
given though it would consume luxurious and Valuable space. 
Taking the Kali Savana calender (Table 111), see the corre-
sponding figures for the zero date of June, 1974 (the last moment 

===== стр 102 =====
9 6 
HORASARA 
of M a y 31, 1974 and the beginning of Ist June, 1974). We get 
5149y 3m 4d. This, when converted into number of days, yields 
18,53,734 days. To this add 15 hrs 45 minutes (the difference 
between midnight of 31.5.19/4 to the hme of birth, i.e. 37 gh 
50 vi). N o w apply as under: 
d 
-gh vigh 
li 
vili 
Kali days elapsed 
upto birth 
18,53,734 
-37 
50 
0 
0 
Kali days from birth 
to Ketu (Sauramana) 
beginning... 
25,673 
-34 
36 
47 
34 
18,79,408 
4 2 
26 
47 
34 
This is to say, Ketu dasa (Saura mana) begins after 18, 79, 
408d 12gh 26 vigh 47 liptas and 34 viliptas from the beginning of 
Kali Yuga. 
With the help of 18,79,408 days (converted into years at the 
rate of 360 days) we can find out from the Kali Savana calendar 
that the period corresponding to Gregorian calendar is Septem-
ber 14, 2044 A D . The time of 12gh 26vigh 47 li and 34 vili is equal 
to 4h 38 m. That is Ketu dasa Saura mana begins at 4 h 38m (from 
the zero hour) of September 14, 2044. The planetary chart for this 
moment is called Dasa Prarambha Kala Kundali. A word on table 
of Kali Savana calendar. The year here is based on 360 days. So, 
multiplications or division in this context should be made on 360 
day-per-year basis. Since the Gregorian calendar (NS) is ap-
pended simultaneously, Saura mana beginning/ending will not 
be faulty. 
What is the difference between the ordinary way of working 
and this long exercise? Everything will go all right if round years 
are added for the whole dasa simply and the Vimshottari dasa of 
120 years will end simultaneously. But, if months for Bhuktis are 
added one after the other, then it will mislead. A n d with our 
present working, we can locate the exact minute when a period 
begins or ends. 
H o w this table of Saura mana is arrived? Manitha suggests 
that the Savana mana figures should be converted into days (360 

===== стр 103 =====
CHAPTER 8 
97 
days per year) and multiplied by 13 and divided by 890. The 
resultant figure is the correcfion to be applied to Savana mana to 
get Saura mana. For example, we take Moon bhukfi Sun dasa as 
6 months or 180 days whereas in Savana mana it is not so. A n 
addition of 2d 37 gh 45 vigh 15 li is to be made as can be seen in 
Table 11. 
It is hoped that with so much of data before him, the reader 
will make further research to get more clues to the results of 
planetary combinations at birth with the help of a chart erected 
for the moment a dasa or bhukti commences. 
Now the tables are given below: 
T A B L E I 
S A U R A M A N A C O R R E C T I O N F A C T O R S F O R 
S A V A N A M A N A D A Y S 
Savana 
Saura 
Corection 
Factors 
Days 
D. 
GH. 
Vigh. 
Lip. 
Vilip. 
1 
52 
35 
5 
2 
1 
45 
10 
10 
3 
2 
37 
45 
15 
4 
3 
30 
20 
20 
5 
4 
22 
55 
25 
6 
5 
15 
30 
30 
7 
6 
8 
5 
35 
8 
7 
0 
40 
40 
9 
7 
53 
15 
45 
10 
8 
45 
50 
50 
11 
9 
38 
25 
55 
12 
10 
31 
1 
0 
13 
11 
23 
36 
5 
14 
12 
16 
11 
10 
15 
13 
8 
46 
15 
16 
14 
1 
21 
20 
17 
14 
53 
56 
25 

===== стр 104 =====
98 
HORASARA 
18 
15 
46 
31 
30 
19 
16 
39 
6 
35 
20 
17 
31 
41 
40 
30 
26 
17 
32 
30 
40 
35 
3 
23 
20 
50 
43 
49 
14 
10 
60 
52 
35 
5 
0 
70 
1 
1 
20 
55 
50 
80 
1 
10 
6 
46 
40 
90 
1 
18 
52 
37 
30 
100 
1 
27 
38 
28 
20 
200 
2 
55 
16 
56 
40 
300 
4 
22 
55 
25 
0 
400 
5 
50 
33 
53 
20 
500 
7 
18 
12 
21 
40 
600 
8 
45 
50 
50 
0 
700 
10 
13 
29 
48 
20 
800 
11 
41 
7 
46 
40 
900 
13 
8 
46 
15 
0 
1000 
14 
36 
24 
43 
20 
2000 
29 
12 
49 
26 
40 
3000 
43 
49 
14 
10 
0 
4000 
58 
25 
38 
53 
20 
5000 
73 
2 
3 
36 
40 
6000 
82 
38 
28 
20 
0 
7000 
102 
14 
53 
3 
20 
T A B L E II 
S A U R A M A N A D U R A T I O N S O F V I M S H O T T A R I D A S A 
1. Sun's major period: 
Sub period 
Days 
Ghatis 
Vighatis 
Liptas 
(1) 
(2) 
(3) 
(4) 
(5) 
Sun 
109 
34 
39 
9 
M o o n 
182 
37 
45 
15 

===== стр 105 =====
CHAPTERS 
9 9 
Mars 
127 
50 
25 
40.5 
Rahu 
328 
43 
57 
27 
Jupiter 
292 
12 
24 
24 
Saturn 
346 
59 
48 
58.5 
Mercury 
310 
28 
10 
55.5 
Ketu 
127 
50 
25 
40.5 
Venus 
365 
15 
30 
30.5 
Total 
2191 
33 
3 
0.5 
2. Moon's major period 
Moon 
304 
22 
55 
25.5 
Mars 
213 
3 
2 
47.5 
Rahu 
547 
53 
15 
45 
Jupiter 
487 
0 
40 
40 
Saturn 
578 
19 
33 
17.5 
Merc 
517 
26 
58 
12.5 
Ketu 
213 
4 
2 
47.5 
Venus 
508 
41 
50 
50 
Sun 
182 
37 
45 
15 
Total 
3652 
35 
5 
0 
3. Mars major period 
Mars 
149 
8 
49 
57.25 
Rahu 
383 
31 
17 
1.50 
Jup 
340 
54 
28 
28 
Saturn 
404 
49 
41 
18.52 
Merc 
362 
12 
52 
44.75 
Ketu 
149 
8 
49 
57.25 
Venus 
426 
8 
5 
35 
Sun 
127 
50 
25 
40.50 
Moon 
213 
4 
2 
27.50 
Total 
2556 
48 
33 
30 
4. Rahu's major period 
Rahu 
986 
11 
52 
21 
Jupiter 
876 
37 
13 
12 

===== стр 106 =====
100 
HORASARA 
Saturn 
1040 
59 
11 
55.5 
mere 
931 
24 
32 
46.5 
Ketu 
383 
31 
17 
1.5 
Venus 
1055 
46 
31 
30 
Sun 
328 
43 
57 
27 
Moon 
547 
53 
15 
45 
Mars 
383 
31 
17 
1.5 
Total 
6574 
39 
00 
0 
5. Jupiter's major period 
Jup 
779 
13 
5 
4 
Sat 
925 
19 
17 
16 
Merc 
827 
55 
9 
8 
Ketu 
340 
54 
28 
28 
Venus 
974 
1 
21 
20 
Sun 
292 
12 
24 
24 
Moon 
487 
0 
40 
40 
Mars 
340 
54 
28 
28 
Rahu 
876 
37 
13 
12 
Total 
5834 
8 
8 
0 
6. Saturn's major period 
Sat 
1098 
49 
9 
15.25 
Merc 
988 
9 
14 
35.75 
Ketu 
404 
49 
41 
18.25 
Ven 
1156 
39 
6 
35 
Sun 
346 
59 
43 
58.50 
Moon 
578 
19 
33 
17.50 
Mars 
404 
49 
41 
18.25 
Rahu 
1040 
59 
11 
55.50 
Jup 
925 
19 
17 
16 
Total 
6939 
54 
39 
30 
7. Mercury's major period 
Meic 
879 
39 
50 
57.25 
Ketu 
362 
12 
52 
44.75 

===== стр 107 =====
CHAPTER 
8 
101 
Ven 
1034 
53 
56 
25 
Sun 
310 
28 
10 
55.50 
M o n 
517 
26 
58 
12.50 
Mars 
362 
12 
52 
44.75 
Rahu 
931 
24 
32 
46.50 
Jup 
827 
55 
9 
8 
Sat 
933 
9 
14 
35.75 
Total 
6209 
23 
38 
30 
8. Ketu's major period 
(Same as Mars with suitable order) 
9. Venus major period 
Ven 
1217 
31 
41 
40 
Sun 
365 
15 
30 
30 
Moon 
608 
45 
50 
50 
Mars 
426 
8 
5 
35 
Rahu 
1095 
46 
31 
30 
Jup 
974 
1 
21 
20 
Sat 
1156 
- 39 
6 
35 
Merc 
1034 
53 
56 
25 
Ketu 
426 
8 
5 
35 
Total 
7305 
10 
10 
0 
S A V A N A 
C A L E N D A R 
Kiliyuga Savana years, months and days-confd. 
Year 
Jan. 0 
MarO 
June 0 
SeptO 
Dec 0 
A.D. 
. y m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
1950 5124 5 27 
24 
7 
26 
24 
10 28 
25 
2 
0 25 
5 
1 
51 5125 6 
2 
25 
8 
1 25 
11 
3 26 
2 
5 26 
5 
6 
52 5126 6 
7 
26 
8 
7 
26 
11 
9 27 
2 
11 
27 
5 
12 
53 5127 6 
13 27 
8 12 27 
11 
14 28 
2 
16 28 
5 
17 
54 5128 6 
18 
28 
8 
17 28 
11 
19 29 
2 
21 
29 
5 22 
55 5129 6 23 
29 
8 22 
29 
11 24 30 
2 
26 
30 
5 27 
56 5130 6 28 
30 
8 28 31 
0 
0 31 
3 
2 
31 
6 
3 
57 5131 7 
4- 31 
9 
3 32 
0 
5 32 
3 
7 32 
6 
8 
58 5132 7 
9 32 
9 
8 33 
0 
10 33 
3 
12 33 
6 
13 
59 5133 7 
14 33 
9 
13 34 
0 
15 34 
3 
17 34 
6 
18 

===== стр 108 =====
102 
HORASARA 
S A V A N A 
C A L E N D A R 
Kiliyuga Savana years, months and days-confd. 
Year 
Jan. 0 
MarO 
JuneO 
SeptO 
DecO 
A.D. 
y m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
1960 
5134 
7 
19 
34 
9 
19 
35 
0 
21 
35 
9 
23 
35 
6 
24 
61 5135 
7 
25 
35 
9 
24 
36 
0 
26 
36 
3 
28 
36 
6 
29 
62 5136 
8 
0 
36 
9 
29 
37 
1 
1 
37 
4 
3 
37 
7 
4 
63 5137 
8 
5 
37 
10 
4 
38 
1 
6 
38 
4 
8 
38 
7 
9 
64 5138 
8 
10 
38 
10 
10 
39 
1 
12 
39 
4 
14 
39 
7 
15 
65 5139 
8 
16 
39 
10 
15 
40 
1 
17 
40 
4 
19 
40 
7 
20 
66 5140 
8 
21 
40 
10 
20 
41 
1 
22 
41 
4 
24 
41 
7 
25 
67 5141 
8 
26 
41 
10 
25 
42 
1 
27 
42 
4 
29 
42 
8 
0 
68 5142 
9 
1 
42 
11 
1 43 
2 
3 
43 
5 
5 
43 
8 
6 
69 5143 
9 
7 
43 
11 
6 
44 
2 
8 
44 
5 
10 
44 
8 
11 
1970 
5144 
9 
12 
44 
11 
11 
45 
2 
13 
45 
5 
i5 
45 
8 
16 
71 5145 
9 
17 
45 
11 
16 
46 
2 
18 
46 
5 
20 
46 
8 
21 
72 5146 
9 
22 
46 
11 
22 
47 
2 
24 
47 
5 
26 
47 
8 
27 
73 5147 
9 
28 
47 
11 
27 
48 
2 
29 
48 
6 
1 
48 
9 
2 
74 5148 10 
3 
49 
0 
2 
49 
3 
4 
49. 
6 
6 
49 
9 
7 
75 5149 10 
8 
50 
0 
7 
50 
3 
9 
50 
6 
11 
50 
9 
12 
76 5150 10 
13 
51 
0 
13 
51 
3 
15 
51 
6 
17 
51 
9 
18 
77 5151 10 
19 
52 
0 
18 
52 
3 
20 
52 
6 
22 
52 
9 
23 
78 5152 10 
24 
53 
0 
23 
53 
3 
25 
53 
6 
27 
53 
9 
28 
79 5153 10 
29 
54 
0 
28 
54 
4 
0 
54 
7 
2 
54 
10 
3 
1980 
5154 11 
4 
55 
1 
4 
55 
4 
6 
55 
7 
8 
55 
10 
9 
81 5155 11 
10 
56 
1 
9 
56 
4 
11 
56 
7 
13 
56 
10 
14 
82 5156 11 
15 
57 
1 
14 
57 
4 
16 
57 
7 
18 
57 
10 
19 
83 5157 11 
20 
58 
1 
19 
58 
4 
21 
58 
7 
23 
58 
10 
24 
84 5158 11 
25 
59 
1 
25 
59 
4 
27 
59 
7 
29 
59 
11 
0 
85 5160 
0 
1 
60 
2 
0 
60 
5 
2 
60 
8 
4 
60 
11 
5 
86 5161 
0 
6 
61 
2 
5 
61 
5 
7 
61 
8 
9 
61 
11 
10 
87 5162 
0 
11 
62 
2 
10 
62 
5 
12 
62 
8 
14 
62 
11 
15 
88 5163 
0 
16 
63 
2 
16 
63 
5 
18 
63 
8 
20 
63 
11 
21 
89 5164 
0 
22 
64 
2 
21 
04 
5 
23 
64 
8 
25 
64 
11 
26 

===== стр 109 =====
CHAPTER 
8 
103 
S A V A N A 
C A L E N D A R 
Kiliyuga Savana years, months and days-confd. 
Year 
Jan. 0 
Mar 0 
June 0 
Sept 0 
Dec 0 
A.D. 
y m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
1990 5165 
0 
27 
65 
2 
26 
65 
5 
28 
65 
9 
0 
66 
0 
1 
91 5166 
1 
2 
66 
3 
1 66 
6 
3 
66 
9 
5 
67 
0 
6 
92 5167 
1 
7 
67 
3 
7 67 
6 
9 
67 
9 
11 
68 
0 
12 
93 5168 
1 
13 
68 
3 
12 
68 
6 
14 
68 
9 
16 
69 
0 
17 
94 5169 
1 
18 
69 
3 
17 
69 
6 
19 
69 
9 
21 
70 
0 
22 
95 5170 
1 23 
70 
3 
22 
70 
6 
24 
70 
9 
26 
71 
0 
27 
96 5171 
1 28 
71 
3 
28 
71 
7 
0 
71 
10 
2 
72 
1 
3 
97 5172 
2 
4 
72 
4 
3 
72 
7 
5 
72 
10 
7 
73 
1 
8 
98 5173 
2 
9 
73 
4 
8 
73 
7 
10 
73 
10 
12 
74 
1 
13 
1999 5174 
2 
14 
74 
4 
13 
74 
7 
15 
74 
10 
17 
75 
1 
18 
2000 5175 
2 
19 
75 
4 
19 
75 
7 21 
75 
10 
23 
76 
1 24 
01 5176 
2 
25 
76 
4 
24 
76 
7 26 
76 
10 
28 
77 
1 
29 
02 5177 
3 
0 
77 
4 
29 
77 
8 
1 77 
11 
3 
78 
2 
4 
03 5178 
3 
5 
78 
5 
4 
78 
8 
6 
78 
11 
8 
79 
2 
9 
04 5179 
3 
10 
79 
5 
10 
79 
8 
12 
79 
11 
14 
80 
2 
15 
05 5180 
3 
16 
80 
5 
15 
80 
8 
17 
80 
11 
19 
81 
2 
20 
06 5181 
3 
21 
81 
5 
20 
81 
8 
22 
81 
11 
24 
82 
2 
25 
07 5182 
3 
26 
82 
5 
25 
82 
8 
27 
82 
11 
29 
83 
3 
0 
08 5183 
4 
1 83 
6 
1 83 
9 
3 
84 
0 
5 
84 
3 
6 
09 5184 
4 
7 
84 
6 
6 
84 
9 
8 
85 
0 
lb 
85 
3 
11 
2010 5185 
4 
12 
85 
6 
11 
85 
9 
13 
86 
0 
15 
86 
3 
16 
11 5186 
4 
17 
86 
6 
16 
86 
9 
18 
87 
0 
20 
87 
3 
21 
12 5187 
4 
22 
87 
6 
22 
87 
9 
24 
88 
0 
26 
88 
3 
27 
13 5188 
4 
28 
88 
6 
27 
88 
9 
29 
89 
1 
1 89 
4 
2 
14 5189 
5 
3 
89 
7 
2 
89 
10 
4 
90 
1 
6 
90 
4 
7 
15 5190 
5 
8 
90 
7 
7 
90 
10 
9 
91 
1 
11 
91 
4 
12 
16 5191 
5 
13 
91 
7 
13 
91 
10 
15 
92 
1 
17 
92 
4 
18 
17 5192 
5 
19 
92 
7 
18 
92 
10 
20 
93 
1 22 
93 
4 
23 
18 5193 
5 
24 
93 
7 23 
93 
10 
25 
94 
1 27 
94 
4 
28 
19 5194 
5 
29 
91 
7 
28 
94 
11 
0 
95 
2 
2 
95 
5 
3 

===== стр 110 =====
104 
HORASARA 
S A V A N A C A L E N D A R 
Kiliyuga Savana years, months and days-confd. 
Year 
Jan. 0 
Mar 0 
June 0 
Sept 0 
Dec 0 
A.D. 
y m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
2020 5195 6 
4 95 
8 
4 95 11 
6 96 
2 
8 96 
5 
9 
21 5196 6 10 96 
8 
9 96 11 11 97 
2 
13 97 
5 
14 
22 5197 6 15 97 
8 14 97 
11 16 98 
2 
18 98 
5 
19 
23 5198 6 20 98 
8 19 98 11 21 99 
2 23 99 
5 24 
24 5199 6 25 99 
8 25 99 11 27 
00 
2 29 00 
6 
0 
25 5200 7 
1 00 
9 
0 01 
0 
2 01 
3 
4 01 
6 
5 
26 5201 7 
6 01 
9 
5 02 
0 
7 02 
3 
9 02 
6 10 
27 5202 7 
11 02 
9 10 03 
0 12 03 
3 
14 03 
6 15 
28 5203 7 
16 03 
9 16 04 
0 18 04 
3 20 04 
6 21 
29 5204 7 
22 04 
9 21 05 
0 23 05 
3 25 05 
6 26 
2030 5205 7 
27 
05 
9 26 06 
0 28 06 
4 
0 06 
7 
1 
31 5206 8 
2 06 10 
1 07 
1 
3 
07 
4 
5 
07 
7 
6 
32 5207 8 
7 07 
10 
7 08 
1 
9 08 
4 11 08 
7 
12 
33 5208 8 13 08 10 12 09 
1 14 09 
4 16 09 
7 
17 
34 5209 8 18 09 10 17 
10 
1 19 10 
4 21 10 
7 22 
35 5210 8 23 10 10 23 11 
1 24 11 
4 26 11 
7 
27 
36 5211 8 28 11 10 28 12 
2 
0 12 
5 
3 
12 
8 
3 
37 5212 9 
4 12 11 
3 
13 
2 
5 
13 
5 
7 
13 
8 
8 
38 5213 9 
9 13 11 
8 14 
2 
10 14 
5 
13 14 
8 13 
39 5214 9 14 14 11 13 15 
2 
15 15 
5 
17 
15 
8 18 
2040 5215 9 19 15 11 10 16 
3 21 16 
5 23 16 
8 24 
41 5216 9 25 16 11 24 17 
3 26 17 
5 28 
17 
8 29 
42 5217 10 
0 17 
11 29 18 
3 
1 18 
6 
3 
18 
9 
4 
43 5218 10 
5 
19 
0 
4 19 
3 
6 19 
6 
8 19 
9 
9 
44 5219 10 
10 20 
0 10 20 
3 
12 20 
6 14 20 
9 15 
45 5220 10 
16 21 
0 15 21 
3 
17 21 
6 19 21 
9 20 
46 5221 10 21 22 
0 20 22 
3 22 23 
6 24 23 
9 25 
47 5222 10 26 23 
0 25 23 
3 
27 
23 
6 29 23 10 
0 
48 5223 11 
1 24 
1 
1 24 
4 
3 
24 
7 
5 24 10 
6 
2049 5224 11 
7 25 
1 
6 25 
4 
3 25 
7 
10 25 10 11 
N.B.: 3102 B.O. Feb. 17-18, Thurs-Friday midnight (Ujjain) is the zero date of 
the series and Feb. 18 is the Ist day. 

===== стр 111 =====
CHAPTER 8 
105 
TABLE-III 
S A V A N A 
C A L E N D A R 
Kaliyuga Savana years, months and days. 
Year 
Jan. 0 
Mar 0 
June 0 
Sept 0 
Dec 0 
A.D. 
y m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
1900 5073 9 
5 
73 
11 
4 
74 
2 
6 
74 
5 
8 
74 
8 
9 
01 5074 9 
10 
74 
11 
9 
75 
2 
11 
75 
5 
13 
75 
8 
14 
02 5075 9 
15 
75 
11 
14 
76 
2 
16 
76 
5 
18 
76 
8 
19 
03 5076 9 
20 
76 
11 
19 
77 
2 
21 
77 
5 
23 
77 
8 
24 
04 5077 9 
25 
77 
11 
25 
78 
2 
27 
78 
5 
29 
78 
9 
0 
05 5078 10 
1 
79 
0 
0 
79 
3 
2 
79 
6 
4 
79 
9 
5 
06 5079 10 
6 
80 
0 
5 
80 
3 
7 
80 
6 
9 
80 
9 
10 
07 
5080 10 
11 
81 
0 
10 
81 
3 
12 
81 
6 
14 
81 
9 
15 
08 5081 10 
16 
82 
0 
16 
82 
3 
18 
82 
6 
20 
82 
9 
21 
09 5082 10 
22 
83 
0 
21 
83 
3 
23 
83 
6 
25 
83 
9 
26 
1910 5083 10 
27 
84 
0 
26 
84 
3 
28 
84 
7 
0 
84 
10 
1 
11 5084 11 
2 
85 
1 
1 
85 
4 
3 
85 
7 
5 
85 
10 
6 
12 5085 11 
7 
86 
1 
7 
86 
4 
9 
86 
7 
11 
86 
10 
12 
13 5086 11 
13 
87 
1 
12 
87 
4 
14 
87 
7 
16 
87 
10 
17 
14 5087 11 
18 
88 
1 
17 
88 
4 
19 
88 
7 
21 
88 
10 
22 
15 5088 11 
23 
89 
1 
22 
89 
4 
24 
89 
7 
26 
89 
10 
27 
16 5089 11 
28 
90 
1 
28 
90 
5 
0 
90 
8 
2 
90 
11 
3 
17 
5091 0 
4 
91 
2 
3 
91 
5 
5 
91 
8 
7 
91 
11 
8 
18 5092 0 
9 
92 
2 
8 
92 
5 
10 
92 
8 
12 
92 
11 
13 
19 5093 0 
14 
93 
2 
13 
93 
5 
15 
93 
8 
17 
93 
11 
18 
1920 5094 0 
19 
94 
2 
19 
94 
5 
21 
94 
8 
23 
94 
11 
24 
21 5095 0 
25 
95 
2 
24 
95 
5 
26 
95 
8 
28 
95 
11 
29 
22 5096 
1 
0 
96 
2 
29 
96 
6 
1 
96 
9 
3 
97 
0 
4 
23 5097 
1 
5 
97 
3 
4 
97 
6 
6 
97 
9 
8 
98 
0 
9 
24 5098 
1 
10 
98 
3 
10 
98 
6 
12 
98 
9 
14 
99 
0 
15 
25 5099 
1 
16 
99 
3 
15 
99 
6 
17 
99 
9 
19 
00 
0 
20 
26 5100 
1 
21 
00 
3 
20 
00 
6 
22 
00 
9 
24 
01 
0 
25 
27 
5101 
1 
26 
01 
3 
25 
01 
6 
27 
01 
9 
29 
02 
1 
0 
28 5102 
2 
1 
02 
4 
1 
02 
7 
3 
02 
10 
5 
03 
1 
6 
29 5103 
2 
7 
03 
4 
6 
03 
7 
8 
03 
10 JO 
01 
1 
11 

===== стр 112 =====
106 
HORASARA 
S A V A N A 
C A L E N D A R 
Kaliyuga Savana years, months and days. 
Year 
Jan.O 
MarO 
JuneO 
SeptO 
DecO 
A.D. 
y m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
y 
m 
d 
1930 5104 2 
12 04 
1 11 04 
7 
13 04 10 15 05 
1 16 
31 5105 2 
17 
05 
4 16 05 
7 
18 05 10 20 06 
1 21 
32 5106 2 22 06 
4 22 06 
7 24 06 10 26 07 
1 27 
33 5107 
2 
28 07 
4 27 
07 
7 29 07 
11 
1 08 
2 
2 
34 5108 3 
8 08 
5 
2 08 
8 
4 08 11 
6 09 
2 
7 
35 5109 3 
8 09 
5 
7 09 
8 
9 09 11 11 10 
2 
12 
36 5110 3 
13 10 
5 
13 10 
8 15 10 11 17 
11 
2 
18 
37 5111 3 
19 11 
5 
18 11 
8 20 11 11 22 12 
2 23 
38 5112 3 24 12 
5 23 12 
8 35 12 11 27 
13 
2 28 
39 5113 3 29 13 
5 28 13 
9 
0 14 
0 
2 
14 
3 
3 
1940 5114 4 
4 14 
6 
4 14 
9 
6 15 
0 
8 15 
3 
9 
41 5115 4 10 15 
6 
9 15 
9 11 16 
0 13 16 
3 
14 
42 5116 4 15 16 
6 14 16 
9 16 17 
0 18 17 
3 
19 
43 5117 
4 20 
17 
6 19 17 
9 21 18 
0 23 18 
3 24 
44 5118 4 25 18 
6 25 18 
9 27 
19 
0 29 19 
4 
0 
45 5119 5 
1 19 
7 
0 19 10 
2 20 
1 
4 20 
4 
5 
46 5120 5 
6 20 
7 
5 20 10 
7 21 
1 
9 21 
4 10 
47 5121 5 
11 21 
7 
10 21 10 12 22 
1 14 22 
4 15 
48 5122 5 
16 22 
7 
16 22 10 18 23 
1 20 23 
4 21 
1949 5123 5 
22 23 
7 21 23 10 23 24 
1 25 24 
4 26 
N.B.: The months of this calendar are of 30 days each and the year is of 
360 days. The days are the Kali elapsed days at 24A (midnight) of the date. 
^^pTRpr^fqiR ^ 
Slftrfw^ II 19 II 
Only after analysis of the said rules, a wise person should 
predict gocxl or bad results. 
Thus ends thfe 8th Chapter called Dasa Phala Nirupana in 
Horasara of Prithuyasas, son of Varaha Mihira. 

===== стр 113 =====
CHAPTER 9 
i ? 3 ^ ^ e ( ^ : i?TR|%?q^ tq^Mf^: 
II 1 
II 
During the period of the Sun, the person lives in foreign 
places, moves in forests and mountains and fortresses. Wealth 
will be obtained through the sources of Brahmins, gods, fire, 
kings, sastras and medicines. 
M-:i(lf^-^K*ii!liH) 
ro|t=(id'*i^ici^-^HHra<-ti"5:1 
fg^sqra^^iffTOt Kftrirf^^^w^rpiftw^i 
II 2 
II 
The subject becomes proficient in pronouncing mantras, ex-
pert in obstruction, a king and heads an army. He will be intent 
upon doing famous deeds; remains intelligent, has clear speech 
and is undesirable. 
also means unlucky. 
:<t"|o|H'{lHe|^Hl % ^ t ^ K = t W f M Wcl_ II 3 
II 
He becomes a killer t)f animals snakes etc. The dasa will 
deprive him of his wife, son and place of dwelling. H e is fickle 
minded. Contracting of debts, being rash, eye disease, and disor-
ders of abdomen, teeth and ears are indicated. 
ymHt^d^<w' Trf^rM^TpsRf 
11 4 
i i 
Danger from the king and thieves, enmity with relatives, 
destruction of people of one's own sect, and of wealth are the 
results of the dasa of the Sun. The consequences out of the S\m 
occupaying various Rasis are explained below in the context of 
his dasa. 

===== стр 114 =====
1 0 8 
HORASARA 
Should the Sun be exalted, in such dasa, the person become^ 
very courageous, intent upon doing such deeds as attributed to 
his birth (i.e. suitable to his own religion), will be troubled by 
king's men, inherits property from father and becomes popular 
in the country. 
w^hPokI?? ^ 
^g^HT^tt^ 
II 6 II 
When the Sun has departed from his exaltation, in such dasa, 
he will cause abdomenal disorders, diseases in head, enemity 
with one's own people and danger from quadrupeds. 
Notes: "Uchchatikranta" has been interpreted as above be-
cause the author has specifically covered all the signs. 
"Neechatikranta" has been interpreted as "departed from the sign 
of fall in sloka 13 of this chapter. We may take them as different 
from deep exaltation and deep fall respectively. 
^c+^^llP^tllsfq -RHt 
II 7 11 
When the Sun is in Taurus, his dasa will deprive the native of 
agriculture, cattle, son and wife. It gives trouble to physical 
heart, genetive organs, and eyes. Terms with relatives will be 
strained. In any case, one's prestige will not be affected in such 
dasa. 
« n g w r f !^iif5(+rii'+.i°ii'i1fcdr!;i<rMW: i 
f f ^ « q ^ « q P T ! ^ : ^ f f ^ ^ ?
M t^FMf^: II 8 11 
The Sun in Gemini in his dasa will confer deep interest in 
sastras, arts, poetry, and sculpture. The subject will be blessed 
with agriculture, cattle, money and grains and wealth through 
his cousins. 
W t f ^ r i ^ s f ^ T r R T rMd«<-*ir=lcjf5|dl6rddlCT^ 11 9 11 
When the Sun occupies of Cancer, his dasa will bring about 

===== стр 115 =====
CHAPTER 9 
1 0 9 
fame and royal money. He will be defeated by women feeding 
himself on the wind, i.e. fasting, separated from father and rela-
tives and sharp in speech. 
Notes: w t M ^ can straight away mean a person addicted to 
women. The M o o n rules womanisers. 
-^stA 
m<.\w^['^M^[''^m&. II 10 II 
When the Sun is in Leo, his own sign, gives in his dasa all 
kinds of wealth and equals the subject to king. The subject lives 
in forts and forests, does agriculture, lives with children and wife 
and earns fame in abundance. 
rs-oj^dmyirkl: T a k r f ^trsPTRIT^ 
II 11 
II 
The dasa of the Sun in Virgo gives income through cattle. 
Brahmins and gods. Female issues are indicated. The subject 
becomes world famous. 
Notes: Female issues are specifically noted here, because the 
sign Kanya is feminine. 
^ 
t s i ^ W H 
4 l { H d y i ^ ^ 3 H ^ II 12 
II 
Should the Sun be in his extreme depression, his dasa will 
bring about destruction in agriculture, issues, friends, wealth 
and wife. The subject will go to foreign coimtries. Fear froin 
thieves and fire are also indicated. 
H)-'Jird*W<^!^ll wip^ 
HMI4H' W 
^ ^ 1 
I ^ ' t l W ^ : ^ 
w^r^ 
^HyiPklH, 11 13 II 
The dasa of the Sun, that has departed from his fall, gives 
wealth from kings and comforts thereof. Grief caused out of 
woman's (wife's) enmity and acquisition of wealth of cheating 
others will also follow. 
fm^mm^m % # R f R ^ 
5 ^ 
*rai?r 
11 14 
11 

===== стр 116 =====
1 1 0 
HORASARA 
If the Sim is in Scorpio, in such dasa, there will be listlessness 
(in all affairs), danger from poison, water and weapons and 
restriction (inaccessibility) to reach one's own parents. 
rs^-^MPd-MpidiHI ? l H : ^ ^ f c F l w ? W g ^ : 
II 15 
II 
Should the said planet be in Sagittarius, such dasa begets 
pleasure from one's children and wife and gives plenty of money. 
The subject is worshipped by Brahmins and kings and is happy 
through shastras, Vedas, music and musical instruments. 
The dasa of the Sun in Capricorn will make the person en-
gaged in other's work, deprive of one's money and children and 
cause misery through wife's fault (or bad luck). The person suf-
Notes: The loss of limb will correspond to the one indicated 
by Makara with reference to natal Lagna. For example, if the 
Lagna is Sagittarius, the second sign Makara indicates face, eyes 
etc. 
ft^: 
T R F n M 
^ i r a f ^ s p R ^ ^ 
i i 17 
i i 
Heart diseases and loss of children will be caused by Sun in 
Aquarius when his dasa operates. The native will also be a tale 
bearer, eater of other's food and be hated by his wife and rela-
tives. 
rcmH«^<Ml^| F f l ^ ^ d R - ^ M i t -iX-^m: 
II 18 
II 
If the Sun be in Pisces, his dasa will give respect, money and 
comfort, through one's wife's affection. The native will suffer 
from remittent fever, will always think of children and live like a 
king. 
TO^ 
W f r s f ^ 
rMdHld'^lM<^fa*<t II 19 
II 
The dasa of the Sun in the 8th for the Sun occurs only when 
fers from jaundice and loses a limb. 

===== стр 117 =====
CHAPTER 9 
111 
Virgo ascends. For Virgo, the Sun is lord of 12th and his exalta-
tion will increase his malefic tendencies. 
^ 
Twf ^ 
^ 
H ^^rarfcT 11 20 
II 
During the opening dasa for a man, the good or bad results 
should be predicted (as it is). If, however, there are combinations 
indicative of his death, the results for the dasa will not come to 
pass. 
HidirM<^<lm"«^' "WRPh^^' W f 5 c ^ 
^ 1 
dWidl'll-i, 
^W^m^ 
II 21 II 
The results for the dasa are subject to variation because of the 
malefic deeds of parents. It is only after careful evaluation of all 
the yogs, should any predictions be given. 
^ 1 ^ ^ 
' T g ^ "Rraift^^rw 
^ ^ 1 
cHH<i^ll <^!(l*(1 ^ E P ? ^ ^upclHcbO 11 22 II 
If the native's Sun is unfavourable to the parents the dasa of 
Sun will cause paralysis to the native. Similarly with Lagna, 
when unfavourable to the parents, grief is caused to the native in 
Lagna dasa. Moon when unfavourable to the parents will ob-
struct the native's learning in Moon's dasa. This is true, only 
when any of the said dasas is the first one to the native. 
Notes: Take the case of a Kumbha Lagna native who has his 
Sun in fall in 9th. This is unfavourable to ttie father. Such dasa of 
the Sun, according to this sloka, will cause paralysis to the native. 
Or a Leo native with Moon in 4th is adverse to his mother. Such 
Moon's dasa will cause hindrance to the native's education. O r 
one of the parents with Libra Lagnia while the son has Scorpio 
ascending are mutually incompatible. A n d such Lagna dasa will 
cause grief. In any case, all he conditions in he chart should be 
taken into consideration before asserting any results. 
Thus ends the 9th Chapter on "Sun's Dasa" i n 
Horasara of Pnthuyasas, son of Varaha M i h i r a 

===== стр 118 =====
CHAPTER 10 
^d(»^^<H¥^rd*l^ ^ 
^ 
^ 
T R l T f F I 
II 2 
II 
H I - C I I T . t : ^ C I W 
^ 
r^*H'?i<i<ir^wii 
1 1 3 
II 
Sage Manitha and others have normally claissified the dasa of 
the Moon in six categories. It is called * (increasing) when the-
M o o n is poceeding from the first day of bright half. It is 
Avarohini (or decreasing) when the period of second day of dark 
half through New Moon prevails. Again it is Arohini when the 
birth takes place if the waves of the ocean are rising. Should the 
waves be depressed at the time of birth, such Moon's dasa is 
Avarohini. It is also called 3TRtf^ when the Moon has left his 
sign of fall. 
% c f ^ J ^ : 
^rra^: 
1 1 4 
II 
Should the Moon be departing from exaltation sign, it is 
called sigttf^TJft dasa. The ancient people have shovm three kinds 
of difference between 3TRt? and 3ToRt?. 
Notes: The three kinds each of Avaroha are already ex-
plained, from slokas 1 to 4. Simultaneously the three kinds of 
Aroha dasas are also explained.Thus, six categories are made for 
Moon's dasa. 

===== стр 119 =====
CHAPTER 10 
1 1 3 
^ 
^ t o ? n ? ^ ?iftT?kncn W T : I I 6 
i i 
^c|^s^^^':^lll«J^c^l^'c^^<^l^-=ld: 
I I 7 I I 
The three Aroha dasas will bring about all round success. 
The person will become famous in the entire world. The three 
kinds of Avaroha dasas will only cause destruction. When the 
Moon has minimum strength while all theplanets are in Lunar 
half of the signs (though malefics in nature),good results should 
be predicted. The Sun in such a condition will prove auspicious. 
The Moon's dasa will make one a king's minister, and acceptable 
to the king. He will be highly respected, and will acquire money 
through Gods, Brahmins and Mantras. He will be modest and 
become expert in arts. 
Tf^ri^^TPq^^: xRr[^^[o|Tlc|HrH-Ndl«f: I 
M l ^ -^i^m: WJ^: 
fHly^lP'Ndl 
11 8 I I 
The native will acquire good and fragrant flowers, fruits and 
trees (or fruit yielding trees), become famous, be very valorous, 
will be on move at all times and acquire wife and children. He 
will be intelligent and wealthy. 
•i^ik'^il'h'^M: 4>LhirddkMI 
1 1 9 I I 
He will worship gods and Brahmins, help others and have 
good mentality. He will be expert in dance and other arts. He will 
be phlegmatic and windly in constitution. 
y m M J ^ d ^ ^ f s(f?Kif?TWi -^m^ 
11 lo 11 
The subject will have physical strength, will be hated by his 
relatives, sleepy, lazy, intoxicated and without vigour. The fore-
going are the results for the Moon's position in various Rasis (in 
her dasa). 

===== стр 120 =====
1 1 4 
HORASARA 
w^5rfiRm' 4 i i i k ^ ' v s ^ ° ^ i i m r ^ i < l W w f c j ^ ii i i 
ii 
The dasa of Moon i n Aries, will give gains of wife and 
children. The native is intent on serving in foreign countries. Loss 
of brother, acquisition of money through fair means and disorder 
of head are also indicated. 
• M ^ y d ^ H y H ^ : 
w i t 
'Ni^^iyiyHi^-^ 11 12 11 
If the Moon is exalted, such Moon's dasa leads to acquiring 
kingdom. The subject will have sons, diamonds and be con-
trolled by wife (or women). He will also possess elephants, 
horses and cows. 
M<Hn^*>l'l-<l'{i»lir«rqT(?[ ^ 
Pct^i^Kd: I 
f PMpo|*i^l4dlPM: W-^d^kfl c^LKipHcHlTf: 
II 13 II 
Should, the Moon be in Moola Trikona portion, the native in 
such dasa lives in foreign coimtries, gets money through agricul-
ture or sales, hates his relatives and suffers from diseases arising 
out of phlegmatic and windy defects. 
^zRit T=[?2TWl ^ E F S w r i 
w r i # 
f § 3 ^ ^ T # ^ : 
^o(Pdc|<rd^ ^ 
II 14 II 
If the Moon be in the middle area of Taurus, in such dasa 
highest happiness and lot of wealth will obtain. The native will 
be among Brahmins, gods and ministers and liked by his wife. 
M ! ; ^ K ^ 
PMdRill'l m f t ^ 
11 15 11 
In the first half of the dasa, death of mother will take place 
and the native will indulge in sins. Should the Moon be in 
Vrishabha, in the second half of the dasa, death of father will take 
place. 
ftg^ 
A-^i.'iim ^?«IHT^ W T R T T 
II 16 II 
In the dasa of Moon in Gemini, the person will be engaged in 

===== стр 121 =====
CHAPTER 10 
1 1 5 
pleasing Brahmins and gods, will be intelligent, will acquire 
money, clothes and enjoyments. He will move from one place to 
the other. 
^¥d^fH+<rllqil 
'J^'b'lldt W f e ^ ^ : 
II 17 
II 
Should the Moon be in Cancer, in her dasa, the native will 
earn through lands, water, agriculture, cows and grains. He will 
become well versed in astrology, will suffer from diseases in 
rectum and will roam in forests hills and forts. 
^ f s p s R ^ 
^ T T f i i g ^ 
II 18 
II 
When the Moon is in Leo, in such dasa, the native will 
acquire knowledge and money. His desires will be fulfilled. He 
will be considered superior among ids men, and be intelligent. 
He will have loss of limbs and will not acquire many children. He 
will be fortunate. 
Notes: Leo being a dry sign, the progeny is limited, depend-
ing on other conditions. 
* M * d n ^ r d P t ; i u i ^ 
T ^ ? q i s | * i 4 r y f e * < H . 11 19 
11 
In Moon's dasa, when she is in Virgo the native goes to 
foreign countries. He acquires other women (or gains through 
other women) and will become expert in literature and arts. He 
will achieve his objects and have little money. 
w i t 
<^iRsv-!jou(i'il fRt^iTit 
11 20 
II 
•When the Moon is in Libra, her dasa will cause afflictions 
through wife or women and loss of self respect. There will be 
obsturctions to his enthusiasm and he will become fickle minded. 
He will suffer from poverty and grief. 
•spcf <\<U^i\ yntrHI^' W^faMRdlMH, " 2 1 
II 

===== стр 122 =====
1 1 6 
HORASARA 
Should the Moon be in her depression sign, may cause death 
in her dasa, or various kinds of illness. The subject may also lose 
his wife. His enthusiasm will be broken and he will regret for his 
own thoughts. 
5f,qr=fsh"414Hirkl44wrd<l'WI-t_ W^W^: 11 22 II 
When the Moon has just left her depression point, in such 
dasa, the native will lord a woman who has limited wealth. He 
will get money from sales and purchase. He will suffer from 
diseases related to private parts. He will be attacked by paralysis. 
T J c r f f e q m # W
# 
II 23 
II 
In the dasa of the Moon in Dhanus, the subject lords over 
elephants and horses and acquires many dwelling places. De-
structions to ancestral property will come to pass. The subject 
will be happy in regard to his sons and become very rich. 
f ^ l i t M y ^ l u i t 
cTT^ 
H ^E[TfiT^^: 
II 24 
II 
The Moon's dasa, when she is in Capricorn, will make the 
native jealous, poor, live in a dancer's house, and will deprive of 
wife and land. The native will become learned in Vedas but he 
will not have money and children. 
^^m^ 
Wm: 
dnir^^T^ ||<1<{|R: 
II 25 
II 
In the dasa of the Moon placed in Aquarius, one will resort to 
menial professions, incur lot of debts, be fickleminded and con-
tact a woman of bad character. He will suffer from diseases in 
anum and stomach. 
^=aTr^*u|Hl^l: 4<^H^<^lt: M^c^Tb: 
11 26 
II 
When she is in Vargothamamsa, the Moon in her dasa will 
cause enmity with a mighty person and loss. The native will 
suffer from diseases relating to teeth, eyes and ears. He will be 

===== стр 123 =====
CHAPTER 10 
117 
deserted by his sons and wife. 
Notes: In the above sloka, the Vargothamamsa refers to the 
Moon in KumbhaTlasi and Navamsa because after dealing with 
Meena Rasi, Vargothamamsa in Meena is referred to in slokas 27 
and 28 infra. 
% [ f ? W g l : 
fmm^: 
11 27 
II 
In the dasa of the Moon in Pisces, the native will enjoy money 
through products of river and sea. He will be always on the 
move and will be intelligent. He will have cows and buffaloes 
and be in the company of his wife and children. He will conquer 
his enemies. 
Notes: ^^M^f^iW means the native will enjoy wealth through 
products from sea etc. i.e. fish, pearls, salt etc. The native will 
trade in such items. 
^-mPMdl^-^lHl 
HldiPM-^cif^idl 
II 28 
II 
Should the Moon be in Vargothamamsa in Meena, in such 
dasa, the subject will gather treasures and have comforts. He will 
obtain daughters and get some limbs damaged and lose his 
parents in childhood. 
Notes: The treasures may be specifically hidden under water 
as the sign Pisces is watery sign. Should the dasa occur in one's 
childhood, he will lose his parents. Mina is a feminine sign and 
hence stress on female issues is made. For Scorpio Lagna natives, 
more daughters are possible depending upon the conditions in 
the chart. 
" T r f a ^ ^cTO^Msfirf^Hf?^ 
11 29 
II 
In the dasa of the Moon who is in Vargothamamsa, the 
desires relating to the previous sign will duly come to mature. 
The subject will be chief of his men, intelligent, strong, virtuous 
and very learned. 

===== стр 124 =====
1 1 8 
HORASARA 
Notes: Suppose the Moon is in Vargothamamsa in Scorpio, 
then the objects indicated by Libra, which is the previous Rasi, 
will mature. So, the subject will become a merchant, poet etc. as 
indicated by Libra. This is a very important clue and should be 
made best use of wisely. 
^ 
ft3%f^ 
m\^^ m 
11 30 
II 
should the Moon be full and in 12th, in her dasa, money will 
be acquired in all ways. If, however, she be waning, inimically 
placed or depressed, the results mentioned will decrease every 
moment. 
Notes: Even though in 12th house, if the Moon is full, the 
effects are good. Should she be in waning state or placed in 
inimical house or in fall, the results mentioned will mature in a 
little way. These two rules can be applied to not only Moon's 
dasa, but to general predictive purpose. 
^>l|fceH'ir^HI>ll<f^ ^STMlRMlfedl 
^
:
l 
f41<^d<lMrHrH^<fRsii|l«;5Rfif ^«lrr II 31 
II 
Should the Moon be waning and in 8th house, in such dasa 
the native will be troubled with diseases etc. Due to the lapses of 
his wife (or women), he will face absolute penury. 
cTT^?lMt W l 
f=m 
^ 
^5ITMSIW: II 
32 
II 
In the period of the Moon in fall in the 8th house, the subject 
will die or frequently be sick. Should the Moon as above be in the 
company of malefics, the subject will die or be expelled from his 
caste. 
% 5 
f ? T R M T F q M c f 
^rd4dl^:T3tl 
w i w n f ^ T t i ^ M f e ^ ^ i f e f wi 
^ 
11 33 
II 
Should the Moon be combust, (in such dasa) the subject is 
deprived of his kingdom (or expelled from his country), faces 
destruction and is subjected to grief. He suffers from diseases 
like jaundice and is subject to danger from water. 

===== стр 125 =====
CHAPTFK 10 
1 1 9 
mM 
w f f i t 
ppw{ 
11 34 
II 
If the sixth dasa belongs to waning (weak) Moon, the subject 
destroys his own people. Should the said Moon be, however, full, 
the person will get wealth only. 
Notes: As per this sloka, the sixth dasa lorded by Moon, who 
is full, will lead only to financial upliftment and nothing else. 
Note the word 
in the text. 
^<.m'h^H'i\'hTi\\i^^ cicWoi^H^ 11 35 II 
Should Moon occupy Lagna, in her dasa, the person acquires 
kingdom. In 10th, the person is blessed with daughters and 
wealth. These are the results of Moon's dasa. Same effects will be 
revealed when she is in several Amsas. 
?frT ^ e ) < | ^ f t ( ^ < ^ d » ^ i j i i ^ < J V l ) r c « r T ^ ^ ^1<l^l> •el'^<VII'^cHI'i^l4) 
^9TTT: II 
Thus ends the 10th chapter entitled "Moon's Dasa and its 
effects" in Horasara of Pnthuyasas, son of Varaha Mihira. 

===== стр 126 =====
CHAPTER 11 
% 
^m<.\: 111 II 
Planets placed in the first six Rasis, counted from the Sun, 
keep their faces downwards whilst those in the remaining six 
Rasis keep their faces upwards. The latter are capable of yielding 
good results. 
g^Ff -^^j^^ 
^ i : i = i * ' i : I 
wV-rjihci' <.iiK^\\ ^ 
^ 
11 2 
11 
dKIU^I'JII ^ R ^ M ^ ' 
f ^ O T : 
11 3 M 
The dasa of Mars will yield results in a medium way as 
though in exaltation, notwithstanding having his face down-
wards or upwards or his being in retrograde motion or aTJsTsf^ 
(progressive). Results should be predicted after knowing 
whether planet is Vakra or Anuvakra. For the five planets from 
Mars to Saturn (i.e. starry planets) such evaluations should be 
made. 
Noes: We do not understand why Mars should reveal his 
uchcha effects always irrespective of the said placements. Per-
haps, the author wants to say that when Mars is in his exaltation 
he will yield medium results in any of the above four states. 

===== стр 127 =====
CHAPTER 11 
121 
In the dasa of Mars, the earnings will be through fire, lands, 
conveyances, medicines, indulging in lies, cheating and carrying 
out various cruel activities. The person will suffer from billious 
diseases, bloody defects and fever. He will serve a mean lady 
and be deserted by his sons, wife, relatives and preceptors. He 
will have his eyes on the wealth of others. 
Notes: Mars is essentially a criminal planet. Hence cheating, 
telling lies etc. are indicated as source of one's income. 
w 2 ] i y H y i f k i : 
if^fy^t 
i i 5 
i i 
If Mars be in his Moola Trikona house, in his dasa, the native 
will maintain to be in his caste ( ^ H T f ^ ) has been best translated 
so) and will acquire wife, children and wealth, become valorous, 
fond of sexual acts and intelligent. 
When Mars occupies Aries, in his dasa, the native will be-
come famous and enthusiastic. He will suffer from troubles 
caused out of bile, will face risk of thefts and be subjected to 
much mental anguish. 
In the dasa of Mars occupying Taurus, one will lose his 
position, will contract diseases, grief and be fond of talking. H e 
will concentrate on other's money and will have scant regards for 
his preceptor and gods. 
Notes: Planets in a sign of Venus may in their own way affect 
one's respect for gods, depending on the nativity. For Venus is 
the Guru of demons, who had been at logger-heads with Devas. 
II 8 
II 

===== стр 128 =====
122 
HORASARA 
In the dasa of Mars in Gemini one will live in foreign coun-
tries or cities, will be very libidinous, will hate his own relatives, 
will be subjected to much mental strain and will have windy 
complaints. 
In the dasa of Mars in Cancer, the person will gain from 
water, gardens and fire. He will be virtuous, deprived of wife, 
son and relatives, lose his limbs and will cheat the public. 
#En\^<!^INI 'friTPT 'J'JIlPd'^'+.rcltemd: I 
^mm^ •SWM 'J^^'lldl T M ^ W F T : 
II 
10 
II 
When Mars emerges from his depression region (in Cancer), 
in such dasa, the person will become famous for his singular 
virtues. H e will be strong and chief against his enemies. He will 
suffer from diseases in anus. He will enjoy the wealth of el-
ephants and horses. 
«d<^Kro|Tl^lH' 
!^l^:(lpHMir^d' ^ 3 H ^ II 11 II 
In the dasa of Mars posited in Leo, one will become leader of 
masses and be enthusiastic. He will be deprived of sons, wife and 
wealth and be troubled by weapons and fire. 
-iJ^^^nm 
f W ? i y t ^ r ^ ^ K ^ H I k l : 
II 
12 
II 
In the dasa of Mars in Virgo, the native gets position, money 
and comforts. He will be an expert in organizing yaganas etc. H e 
will be squint eyed, possess lands, wife and children. 
MR^d*d^¥si'=kl\ 7 M ? o ( # i t 5 ^ ^ ^ 
11 13 11 
When Mars is in Libra, in such dasa, the genetal organs will 
develop ulcer and the subject loses money through wife or 
women. He will have frequent tussles with his workers, will not 
have elephants and horses and will lose his limb. 

===== стр 129 =====
CHAPTER 
n 
1 2 3 
«nyi-mrktra:<^Ml 
f^^nfrT?TWcI: I! 14 II 
When Mars is in Scorpio, in such dasa, one will become 
expert in knowing all facts and philosophies. He will get wealth 
and grains from agriculture and will hate his friends. He will be 
killed by poison, fire or weapons. 
^:^nw<*l4*dl *d?yi4tirdHI"M^-d 
II 15 
n 
When the dasa of Mars posited in Dhanus starts, the person 
gets wealth through Brahmins, gods, kings etc. H e does undo 
things, promotes quarrels and enjoys great respect. 
airH<=llRd<u|^i|: ^n^FfjR^;:^!^ 
II 16 II 
In the dasa of Mars, occupying his deep exaltation area, the 
native commands comforts through vehicles, kingdom and dia-
monds etc. His combat is not controllable (i.e. his eager of pur-
pose will be forceful like that of a warrior) and he will be chief of 
his folk. 
STTcTTftr^WFJf: ^ 
^ S c ^ M f O T ^ ^ 11 17 11 
If the dasa of Mars, who has departed his deep exaltation 
zone 
and be in Capricorn, progresses, the subject will make 
serious efforts to gather wealth, and he will have troubles from 
reptiles, animals and weapons. He will help the downtrodden 
and keep them happy. 
<lRs^-4J^:Wrft ^ r i H r f i T f ^ T O H ^ 
II 18 II 
When the dasa of Mars posited in Kumbha rules, the subject 
will forsake his religious conduct, be proud, be subjected to 
misery caused due to penury, take to bad ways and also lose his 
issues. 
s i r w ^ M^Tcfrat rcf-^ra*!^^'?!!^^ ^ ' W : II 19 II 

===== стр 130 =====
1 2 4 
HORASARA 
Should Mars be in Pisces, in such dasa, the native will be 
sick, lose children and be troubled by heavy expenditure. He will 
fall into debts, live in foreign places and be afflicted by wounds 
etc. 
y m m p c i ^ m^^^ 
11 20 
11 
When Mars occupies the same Rasi and Navamsa, the native 
will become world famous. The results of the Bhava as occupied 
by Mars will be doubly felt. He will be a noted person in the 
army and become strong. 
Notes: The idea of doubled results to the Bhava concerned 
should be applied cautiously. For example. Mars in 11th in 
Vargothamamsa may increase gains. If he be in 6th, it portends 
relief from sickness, but does not make one doubly sick. 
•qr;cT#T^#pf ^ 
c w ^ s K r t 
11 21 
11 
Mars if in debilitation Amsa, makes the native in his dasa 
wander and unhappy. The good results that are likely to mature 
will be burnt. The person will give up good things and run after 
bad ones. 
Notes: The goods that are likely to be delivered to the subject 
by other auspicious combinations in the horoscope will turn into 
bad, as per the sloka. 
sbM4l'k^<injl^ TR^^PHHff^ 
ft«#cr 
11 22 
II 
In the dasa of combust Mars one will be worried with all 
sorts of troubles and he will be intent on destruction. Should 
Mars be otherwise (i.e. not eclipsed, not fallen etc.) or be in 
houses relating to gocxi yogas, the effects of the concerned sign 
will come to pass. 
Notes: 
can mean 7th also (i.e. the house of setting). 
^ 
y4r<^H' ^ r d r M T l i r W H H ^ l f H ^ 
11 23 
II 

===== стр 131 =====
CHAPTER 11 
1 2 5 
Should Mars be in the 8th house, there will be misconception 
with one's enemies, death and litigations. A l l kinds of hindrances 
will occur and for the sake of relatives, one's prestige will be at 
stake. 
'W^m 
f^i^ 
ftfq^ 
^ 
II 24 
II 
In the dasa of Mars facing upwards, posited in exaltation or 
10th or 11th house, the native acquires kingdom. He will gain 
over his enemies, have many conveyances, army (or followers) 
conquer neighbouring kingdoms and enjoy wealth. 
lj,*l<VI: II 
Thus ends the 11th Chapter entitled "Effects of Mars Dasa" 
in Horasara, of Pnthuyasas son of Varaha Mihira 

===== стр 132 =====
CHAPTER 12 
In the dasa of Mercury, one will distribute his knowledge 
(i.e. engaged in teaching etc.), will be with relatives, earn wealth 
through agriculture, yagna etc. and do his own profession (befit-
ting his birth). 
^NHlR^-Wie^r^-d^Tll ^^;g?^RPit II 2 II 
He will be an expert sculptor and master other allied arts, 
know music, enjoy vocal and instrumental music. H e will ac-
quire all domestic vessels (i.e. he will be well-equipped), consci-
entious and be an enthusiastic speaker. 
^Totcqter II 3 II 
He will love his partner, be modest, learned, acceptable to 
his preceptors and will suffer only to small extent from diseases. 
He will be amidst his relatives and friends and be prone to 
danger from weapons and the like. 
^ 
U R d m t Hi*d<+)>hrMti<?Pci*iO -p^\ 
^ 
^ 
ftrq 
's^m ^ +^i<vii4, II 4 .it 
He will be fortunate, not have wealth amassed, be troubled 
by wind, phlegm and bile and be distressed. 

===== стр 133 =====
CHAPTER 12 
127 
Note: Mercury has a mix of all the three humours. 
Following verses explain the results of Mercury dasa with 
specific reference to individual Rasi and Amsa as described by 
the masters of the yester years. 
!)ifl4-jdHI<ii|<dl f^r3TWt=?t5^WW: 
11 6 
II 
Should the dasa of Mercury who is in Aries be in progress, 
the native will have enthusiasm towards science, be intelligent, 
valorous, indulge in lies, have no wealth, but have an eye on 
other's money. 
^mm^ 
^ ^ g P r P ^ : ^ ^ R ^ r r o f ^ w f t : FTT^ 
I I 7 
I I 
When Mercury is in Taurus, in such dasa, the person will 
prove unfavourable to his mother (or he will prove xmlucky to 
his mother). He will enjoy wealth and fame. He will also incur 
debts, for his relatives, will have ill disposed wife and children 
and will suffer from throat diseases. 
Notes: Mercury in the third hosue also can cause afflictions 
to one's throat, unless the planet is well disposed. Mercury dasa 
is particularly unfavourable to one's mother who has the planet 
in the 4th house. Debts will be severe if Mercury is in 6th and his 
dasa be in operation. 
^*yd<^KHI?}t PSHIdchl ^nftoRrl'qt 
II 
8 
II 
Should Mercury be in Gemini, in his dasa, the person ac-
quires many kinds of wealth and enjoys various pleasures. He 
will have many children and wives. He will have two mothers, 
be dear to his cousins and intelligent. 
^>Jl-lHirsdlrHl Pei^itlpKdlcxrMy'lteMywH: I 
- ,; 
. 
*M*dir5|dPclTf!^-d-?^'J§ ^ ^ R W r f ^ 1 1 9 
11 

===== стр 134 =====
128 
HORASARA 
The person will be troubled by his relatives, keen to live in 
distant countries and will have less comforts. He will acquire 
money through poetry and arts. These are the results for Mer-
cury dasa when the planet is in Cancer. 
c ^ W g ^ 
1 ^ 
II 10 II 
When Mercury is in Leo and his dasa is in progress, the 
person will be deprived of wisdom and wealth, will have no 
pleasure through his brothers and relatives, will hate women (or 
wife) but be a celebrated person among the public. 
^d^^^tei^*|oij^^{d'l itfcTiit P i r a d i R i j ^ 
II 11 
II 
During the dasa of Mercury who is in exaltation, one will 
acquire wisdom and wealth. He will become a writer and be 
interested in poetry. He will know politics and overcome his 
foes. 
Notes: Ttfcl also means policy and hence it can be interpreted 
as "the person will make policies" etc. That is to say he will be 
connected with policy making of an administration. 
^ 
WJuNdl'cqt «R cl'^rt II 12 
II 
In the dasa of Mercury who is in Moolatrikona house, one 
will be famous and be interested in living in foreign countries 
and will acquire wealth by virtue and vigour. 
^ 
^gOTTT^Hc^rad 
II 13 II 
When Mercury is in his own Rasi or Navamsa, the subject 
will become defective of a limb, have enmity with his men, and 
will be deprived of pleasures, cattle and wealth. 
Notes: We do not know why evil results are attributed to a 
planet that is in his own house and simultaneously in exaltation. 
Sloka 11 of this chapter gives a different account when Mercury 
is exalted. 

===== стр 135 =====
CHAPTER 12 
1 2 9 
%?qif^^F5frcmMt fsFF^TsM T R R ^ : ^ S I ^ : II 14 II 
In the dasa of Mercury who is in Libra, the native will be-
come a good speaker and will develop deformity of eyes. He will 
not be peaceful. He will become an expert in sculpture etc. His 
means of livelihood will be trading or marketing. He will be put 
to grief by elephants and horses. 
Notes: The words 
T^ft have been interpreted as Libra to 
suit the order of the slokas, while it otherwise means the 7th 
house. 
W f ^ T R ^ ^?oPT?*mHgdf ^^ft^ 
11 15 11 
When Mercury is in Scorpio, in such dasa, the subject will be 
ready to accept whatever will be given (or donated). H e will 
develop illicit relationship with a domestic servant. He will have 
troubles in his household and will suffer from penury. 
HFm 
^ f ¥ ? ^ ? ^ q F R t 5 d t 
II 16 
II 
In the dasa of Mercury in Sagittarius, the subject will become 
leader of a group and minister. He will acquire two names 
ie.titles etc. He will gather money through agriculture, cattle and 
grains. 
y^wfW T f T W f n j W l , 
^ ^ w f f c ^ ^ W ^ : ! 
3T?Tt5c^?^RfFFqt WVMh r f l f W ^ : 
II 17 11 
Should Mercury be in Capricorn, the native will in such dasa 
incur debts, be inclined to do other's work (i.e. at the disposal of 
others), live in other countries, be on the move, be in the com-
pany of mean people, be illusioned and have physical pains. 
Notes: The worldly life itself is called Maya or Mithya and 
hence "Maya Mohen" can be interpreted as "the native will have 
lustre to the worldly life" also. 
^ 
^ ^ S ^ ^ r m t 
11 18 II 

===== стр 136 =====
1 3 0 
HORASARA 
When Mercury is in Aquarius in such dasa, the brilliance of 
the native will be affected, and he will have limited food. He will 
be penniless and will be put to grief by his relatives. He will have 
a wicked wife (or he may head a band of mean women) and will 
live in distant places. 
tTOff^:f^RFTO ^tJH^Hoic^'q ^ 
11 19 11 
In the dasa of Mercury in Pisces the native will widely mas-
ter the meanings of Vedas, be inclined to give donations and 
gifts, and will be chief of men and be dear to them. 
f w ^ H t s ^ q ^ 
" R 5 ^ r w n M s ; ^ i % ^ : 
11 20 11 
When Mercury is in his Neecha Rasi, in such dasa, one will 
have mental agitation and will be deprived of his vitality and 
relatives. He will earn his bread by husbandry, will live a trifling 
life, be afflicted by diseases and will live in other's abodes. 
Notes: Since sloka 19 deals with Pisces which is Mercury's 
sign of fall, the present sloka may be taken to be dealing with 
deep debilitation zone of Mercury in Pisces. 
^smflr ^ 
fm 
^^^'^^s^m^^^W^' 
1 1 2 1 11 
Should Mercury be in fall in the 8th sign, in such dasa, one 
will be troubled by poison, weapons and quadrupeds. He will be 
intent on causing harm to the public at all times and doing 
vicious deeds and will have little vitality. 
Notes: The word 
has several meanings like nature, es-
sence, spirit, (one of the elementary substances among Earth, Air, 
Fire etc.), strength, courage etc. 
This sloka obviously refers to birth in Leo ascendant, only 
when Mercury can be in fall in the 8th house. This position is 
particularly adverse for one's longevity, unless Jupiter or Saturn 
is well disposed. Financial adversity will also be experienced as 
Mercury rules two important related houses, viz. money (2nd) 
4fui gains (Hth) in the chart. 

===== стр 137 =====
CHAPTER 12 
131 
H|U4c(|Hi|<+,|y|^: t f t ^ 
11 22 
II 
In the dasa of combust Mercury one will give up his landed 
property, be subjected to mental depression, suffer from jaun-
dice, cough etc. and will destroy his wealth. 
Notes: Combust Mercury is capable of giving Asthma, brain 
diseases etc. 
w^^Hfgf^Fjtjf ^ 
f q ? f w m 
11 23 
II 
Should the planet Mercury be in his Vargothama position 
there will be both auspicious and inauspicious events. These 
effects may become two or three folds. Always there will be a 
mixture of good and bad. 
cTRcf W * d i r « ^ ' 
I F T ^ ^ x i f f t ^ 
11 24 
II 
In the dasa of Mercury who is in the 10th, o r l l t h or 4th, the 
results will be mixed nature. The native will get the leadership 
over his folkmen. He will possess knowledge, comforts, wealth 
etc. The dasa of Mercury (notwithstanding his placement) will 
produce mixed results. 
Notes: In the last line of the sloka, 
indicates no reference 
to particular position of Mercury, unlike in the first line of the 
sloka. 
Thus ends the 12th Chapter entitled "The Effects of 
Mercury Dasa" i n Horasara, the work of Prithuyasas, 
son of Varaha M i h i r a . 

===== стр 138 =====
CHAPTER 13 
3 m 
|i*.<VII>^ciH. 
KRit^oFlf^r^ ^STFTiFRcTl^S^Kpft 111 II 
In the dasa of Jupiter, one will be engaged in widely knowing 
the meanings of the 4 Vedas, intent upon fulfilling the 4 
Purusharthas (i.e. Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksha), will be 
the chief of men and be extremely intelligent. 
^3FcraMT^3«th. HMU^KWH' ytHinTd II 2 11 
During Jupiter's dasa, one will earn through education, wor-
ship of gods, medicines and performing yaganas. Due to the 
effect of his birth, he will be blessed with the mercy of the king. 
Wm^: 
Mdl(4i|dl^ 
^ 
113 
II 
He will acquire horses and other conveyances, lands, clothes, 
wife and children, will be in the company of good men, chief in 
his caste, and will get royal status. 
P k H ^ p e l I ^ n 4 l f e d j ; 4 1 
i i 4 i i 
He will minutely think before acting, will be capable of 
knowing the past, present and future, will be apt in doing wise 
acts and will suffer from diseases of spleen, abscess etc. and also 
diseases relating to upper limbs of the body. 
Noes: "Urdhva Roga" broadly means diseases relating to 

===== стр 139 =====
CHAPTER 13 
1 3 3 
upper portion of the body. 
The foregoing results apply to Jupiter's dasa relating to his 
position in various signs. Over and above, one should predict the 
results after assessing individual Rasi positions of Jupiter. 
^sfrsn^^irqi' ^ 
wrT5?i 
it^wfi i 
When Jupiter is in Aries, in such dasa, one will lead a group 
of men, be wise, a king and be moneyed. 
Should the planet Jupiter be in Taurus, in such dasa, the 
native will be troubled by his enemies and will suffer lot of grief. 
He will live in countries other than his own, and his earnings will 
be by means of little enthusiasm. 
ft^ 
^lc(c;>)||.4l 7:=ftti^ feraP!^ f f W f : I 
^d^i'JiJiy^Nl -RRTfwtS^^ ^ 
118 II 
When Jupiter is in Gemini in his dasa, one will hate women, 
be wealthy and live through agriculture. He will hate his own 
relatives, and will prove an evil to his mother. He will also 
become disabled in regard to some limb. 
^^%ld<cji|<l.{^|ircjq|4, W^4^cjrTi4--{: I 
<i^m'si"^'Hfarayis-iH\H\?'<^rf\ ^ T i 
II 9 II 
In the dasa of exalted Jupiter, the native will undertake a 
profession suitable to his birth, will be endowed with kingdom, 
comforts, and pleasure in an increasing manner and will have a 
spotless name. He will also be wealthy. 
twrra^:73TO' W f M w f w I 
II 10 II 
In the d a s a of Jupiter that h a s c r o s s e d h i s e x a l t a t i o n z o n e (i.e. 
in Cancer itself), the native will always roam, h a v e a wicked 

===== стр 140 =====
1 3 4 
HORASARA 
wife, he will be subject to parental grief, and the native will sell 
away all his ancestral properties. 
-^•^ |i"iird>*irq^j^d<Kir4roiTic(i^ ^ 
n n 
II 
Should the dasa of Jupiter who is in Leo be ruling, the native 
will become a religious head and acquire wealth through the 
sovereign. Due to his singular qualities, he will get catde, sons, 
wife etc. 
^ls^ir<Hl^4i(rl^yc(J^ 
II 12 II 
tRj^ f f e f^' pcl^JHWi^HWiridR II 13 II 
During the dasa of Jupiter in Virgo, there will be money 
through the king as well as one's own wife. He will have quarrels 
with Sudras (the 4th caste) etc. and will be displaced. He will 
earn through cattle and increase his wealth. He will have educa-
tion, clothes and conveyances. 
^ftM=T ^sft^Wn' " R % w t W<KM:^H: I 
^ W i l T O ^ 
ftdl^Idl 
II 14 II 
In the dasa of Jupiter in Libra, one's enthusiasm will be 
reduced, will destroy his own wife and children (i.e. he may not 
protect his wife and children), will have severe ulcer and day by 
day his eating will dwindle. 
Notes: Libra is inimical sign of Jupiter. Hence in such dasa 
the person will give up his wife and children, will have internal 
ulcers particularly abdominal in nature and his days will be such 
that even a square meal is a rarity, depending on other condi-
tions in the nativity. 
^u|o|HH+,<qT^: 
f=m#rl: 
II 15 
II 
During the dasa of Jupiter in Scorpio one will be engaged i n -
divine work, be wandering, enthusiastic, indebted in several 
ways, interested in public and principled. 
Notes: 
has been interpreted as Scorpio to suit the order 

===== стр 141 =====
CHAPTER 13 
1 3 5 
of the Rasis.This sloka means to say that the person may '..;gage 
himself in work relating to temple etc. 
Mdn<<*"1" I <hT^d'Jil<a!^IWI ^3p#Wt #1P1^I 
Wfi 
Hu^dMl 
T f K T W f t KHt 
|| 16 II 
Should the dasa of Jupiter placed in Moolatrikon sign be in 
progress, one will be important in the public, wise minister, ruler 
of an area, will acquire wealth through women and be happy. 
T^IIM'ld^ w r i 
yc(iyi4H ^ 
^'»1cll 
WfsWW frot TTlT^ f ^ W ^ T l W ^ 
II 17 II 
Should the dasa of Jupiter posited in Sagittarius be ruling, 
one will get money through travels, be happy, be engaged in 
yagnas, possess cows and will gather money from husbandry. 
Notes: This position of Jupiter is good for travel agents as 
Sagittarius is natural 9th house. Should he be aspected by Mer-
cury from Gemini, then the yoga will be more effective. 
^srawwirfipM 
II 18 II 
In the dasa of Jupiter in his (deep) debilitation zone, one will 
be grieved because of his relatives, or Vice Versa, will do others' 
job, suffer from poverty and diseases relating to belly, ears and 
private parts. 
Notes: Jupiter rules the digestive system, particularly the 
digestive fire of the stomach, gastric fluid etc. It may be inferred 
that one will be subjected to digestive disorders in the dasa of 
Jupiter in Capricorn. Jupiter also rules ear and the troubles relate 
to internal ear. 
^^I^IM^lcfl ^Jf?^F^:^sp#f^: 
II 19 II 
When the dasa of Jupiter in Capricorn is in progress one will 
live in forests, and gain through hunters. He will also live by 
agriculture and cheat Brahmins. 
Notes: fM^ apart from meaning hunter, also means outcast, 
fisherman, mountaineer, degraded tribe etc. 

===== стр 142 =====
1 3 6 
HORASARA 
During thie dasa of Jupiter in Aquarius, the native will earn 
money by his own name and valour, will be a tale-teller, will live 
by mean professions, hate his people and incur loss of wealth. 
#Tiftid^c)j|{i<{;»iirc(4i4^ ^ c n f ^ ^^\m\ 
fmpfim^'^H 
yR^iPy^l f M t ^ ii 21 11 
During the dasa of Jupiter posited in Pisces, one will be 
principal among his men, will earn through education, and reli-
gious discourses, be liked by women and be humble. 
^ 
^ rfi^ ^d<l<HI»Pft f W f : 
Ffm 11 22 
II 
During the dasa of Jupiter in Vargothama Navamsa, one will 
be worshipped by the public, acquire plenty of wealth and live in 
the company of his wife and sons. He will have an emaciated 
physique. 
Notes: Jupiter being a big-bodied planet, his Vargothama 
should give a stout physique. We do not know why the author 
attributes an emaciated body in such a case. 
it^^W?R^5I^Rf^^FriWE! 
^fW^ 
11 23 
II 
In the dasa of combust Jupiter, grief and happiness will be 
equal. When the planet in question is in fall or is placed in 
inimical signs, one will, in such dasa, lose children, wife and 
wealth and suffer from many diseases. 
•arqt^: II 
Thus ends the 13th chapter entitled "The Effects of 
the Jupiter Dasa" i n Horasara, of Prithuyasas, son of 
Varaha Mihira 

===== стр 143 =====
CHAPTER 14 
3 m ^T55^[?ntRHH, 
yiHM.Hcf{ir?l^ •?|3rpq W T ^ ' 
^ • ^ j t l u i l H i y y y H V A y c ^ K H H q ^ ^ : 
II 1 
II 
Now, the results of Venus dasa when the planet is occupying 
anyone of the various Rasis. The person will in the dasa of Venus 
acquire wife, ornaments, clothes, happiness, pleasure, respect, 
honour and wealth. 
HTllR'lld<^y|cHl ^aiiJ'MlklliH^H^IIdV-^ 
11 2 
II 
He will become expert in the science dealing witn btx, many 
kinds of learning and be very intelligent. He will be adept in 
dancing and singing, courteous in nature and be disposed to 
poor feeding. 
T T ^ t f e R - ^ t r a 
'J'>irc<te4lcl: f l p f e R : 
II 3 
II 
He will be capable of buying and selling and have cows. He 
will have many wives, sons and wealth, will enjoy ancestral 
property and become famous for his virtues. He will keep en-
gaged in his work. 
^ ^ ? T t 
II 4 
II 
He will be disposed to diseases arising out of windy, phleg-
matic and billious shortfalls. He will derive great worries out of 
his association with his brothers and son. He will have enmity 

===== стр 144 =====
138 
HORASARA 
with mean people and be pitiable because of his departure from 
right path. 
T R f W ¥
^ 
^T3R^ 
^?T1WPT 
N o w the effects of the dasa of Venus in each Rasi are de-
scribed below. The auspicious results should be mentioned only 
after knowing whether the Rasis/Navamsas are inimical or 
fallen. 
S^S^^m^ 
iN'MlPNdl ^Tfe: 
11 6 
11 
When the dasa of Venus posited in Aries is in progress, 
one will derive pleasure from his wife (or women). He will 
lose money and honour. He will be on the move, intolerant, 
live with little means, be of lordly nature, and a favourite of a 
princess. 
The person, who has dasa of Venus posited in Taurus, will 
be engaged in husbandry, possess cattle and wife and be intelli-
gent. He will be versed in many Sastras (or sciences), a donor 
to good causes, will get female issues and be favoured by the 
king. 
In the dasa of Venus who is posited in Gemini, one will 
be busy with many activities and very enthusiastic. He will be 
interested in surprising tales and living abroad. He will be 
wealthy. 
^l^'l^WW ^fM?TT f ^ R l ^ 
I 
During the dasa of VenuS in Cancer, the subject will ht 
engaged in his work, will have two wives, be virtuous, and will 
have many kinds of living. 

===== стр 145 =====
CHAPTER 14 
1 3 9 
m?o{x\(^ ^ i H H i c ^ y d l % F n f ^ ^ r ? ^ 
11 l o 
11 
When Venus is in Leo, in such dasa, one will acquire wealth 
through a distinguished woman, and aim at others' money. He 
will be intelliget, have limited issues and his cattle will be de-
stroyed. 
^H"trHl^1 
W i ^ M l t f l 
W<K^'r4cW: 
II 
11 
II 
Should Venus be in Virgo, in such dasa, one will not have 
happiness in pursuing his ancestral professions, and his enthusi-
asm will diminish. He will be fickle-minded, intent on living 
abroad and will be given up by his wife. 
Tnmw\-i 
^ 
11 12 
11 
During the dasa of Vargothama Venus, one will be troubled 
by kings and thieves. He will be imhealthy and weak. His food 
will be by begging and he will be roaming. 
Notes: The placement of the sloka in this order seems to refer 
to the Vargothama of Venus in Virgo where he is in fall. This 
conclusion is supported by the nature of results given. Other-
wise, Venus in Vargothama will yield good results. In this 
chapter, the Vargothama of Venus is referred to Pisces only at the 
end. 
f f ^ ^ ^ F T l I t : 
^irpRl T H T f W 
1113 
II 
In the dasa of Venus in Libra, the native will acquire a name 
of high order. He will gain through agriculture, cattle, grains etc. 
and wealth from the wise. 
^ p ? J T ^ 
^ f ? ^ E I ^ ^ 
'H'MiflliJI ^ 
II 14 
II 
In the dasa of Venus posited in Scorpio, the subject will be 
wandering, uttering too much, interested in others' work, will 
promote disputes and incur debts in large scale. 

===== стр 146 =====
1 4 0 
HORASARA 
^ 
^ p F W r i f^^TTfelTft: ^ ? I T f q ^ 
^ 1 
-cb|oi|chdlwrdrH||u?l HM<^iri|dV <KM^y-t1ti: 
II 15 II 
When Venus is in Sagittarius, in such dasa, the nadve will 
eradicate his enemies, become the chief among his castemen and 
will be respected. He will be an adept poet, dear to the sovereign 
and will be happy with his wife and sons. 
c(!d?rtw^!J*rd: ^ f r ? m ^ 
n = l ' l f i d * e M : 
II 16 II 
When the dasa of Venus posited in Capricorn opens, one will 
have the forbearance to face any grief, be happy and overcome 
his enemies. He will be disposed primarily to windy and phleg-
matic bodily temperaments, have a wicked wife and will have a 
condemned family. 
T R f s r M f c F ? [ Hl^NI<lirqcf,4rdid^^ II 17 II 
During the dasa of Venus posited m Aquarius, one will 
be excited, sick, addicted to other women, will break his 
religious discipline, w i l l have mean habits and take to 
mean deeds. 
f f t ^ murni Tm^^3Fimm^: ^wm ^ 
i i 18 i i 
During the dasa of Venus in Pisces, one will become a 
principal person in his dynasty, earn wisdom, become a king 
and be wealthy. He will acquire money through agriculture. 
He will possess pleasing physique, and will come to promi-
nence. 
ernfrTiFl ^ ' M ^ l l i l l WHHijui^tW: | 
M W t f s c n c q r ^ d y r d k J i R i i H d l j?^.- 
11 19 11 
During the dasa of Venus who is Vargothama in Pisces, one 
will possess self-respect, suffer from sickness and establish irri-
gation facilities for the public. 
Nofes: One may dig well, tanks etc. for the use of general 
public. 

===== стр 147 =====
CHAPTER U. 
141 
^^mFi f^w^m^ 
fMm^^: 
11 20 
11 
Should Venus be in his exaltation house, or 12th, 10th or 
11th houses, and be not in he company of malefics, and be 
free from such aspects, in such dasa the native will beget 
various diamonds, 
be wise, have broad eyes and be chief of 
his dynasty. 
Thus ends the 14th Chapter entitled "Effects of the 
Venus Dasa" in Horasara of Prithuyasas, 
son of Varaha Mihira 

===== стр 148 =====
CHAPTER 15 
During the dasa of Saturn, the native will acquire fame, 
intelligence and knowledge of many Sastras. He will become 
leader of a group, village or city. He will be more famous than his 
father and will be versed with all religious commandments. 
fe^^^cmJ^^lcMI 
W T ^ r c R l f ^ S ^ ^ T O ^ : 
1 1 2 
11 
He will have elephants, horses, cows and wealth, and obtain 
the wealth of his cousins. He will have respect for Brahmins and 
gods and live in an old house. He can be pleased with an iota of 
things. 
f3[^ 
^o(|i|dHr*'Ml4Hir^W: 113 11 
He will be drowsy in disposition and capable of hardwork. 
He will be hated by his men and interested in women who are 
older than him. He will like to be virtuous, be modest and be 
interested in he jobs of gods i.e. temples etc. 
Notes: The person likes more sleep. He works more to get 
less. H e will be disposed philosophically and become a priest. 
These are some highlights of Saturn's period; 

===== стр 149 =====
CHAPTER 15 
1 4 3 
The subject will have windy and phlegmatic deficits. He will 
incur defect in limbs and become weak. These results as afore-
said are only general in nature. For each Rasi and Amsa, the 
following details may be noted. 
Notes: Saturn generally gives rheumatic pains, deaf ear, den-
tal deficiency etc. He will make a person lame. 
W t w t M 
ViM^-^ik^U 
II 5 
II 
During the dasa of Saturn in Aries, one will be dispositioned 
of his resiclence, without a job, independent in nature, will suffer 
skin diseases in foot etc., be cunning in nature, and will be 
deprived of his coborn and relatives. 
Notes: Saturn gives itch and such other skin diseases when 
in fall. 
•tRHi^: ^ r m r ^ A r a r a t Uh^m-. 
ii 6 
ii 
In the dasa of Saturn, who has just left his debilitation zone, 
one will get grains through agriculuture, but will be grieved by 
fall (from high places), be equal to the least and not enthusiastic. 
Tm 
i N y M l ^ 
^ 
• + d * M l 5 f i w ^ : 
11 7 
11 
Should Saturn be in Taurus, in such dasa, one will get titles, 
be very intelligent, become a king or his equal, serve in a war and 
will show too much of interest in doing virtuous acts. 
Notes: Saturn's position in Taurus is a suitable combination 
for warriors. 
T^t%^55f?Tft: M{4>l4<dl {"llP^dl " t g ^ : 
II 8 
II 
During the dasa of Saturn in Gemini, the native will be 
impatient, will enjoy children, wealth and happiness but will lose 
through women and thieves. He will be keen to do the jobs .of 
others and will be troubled through battles. 

===== стр 150 =====
1 4 4 
HOR4SAR4 
relatives, will grow short of sight and hearing but be intelligent. 
Should Saturn be in Leo Rasi or Navamsa, in such dasa, one 
will be subjected to various diseases, will develop misunder-
standings with sons, wife and relatives and will command 
wealth through cows, buffaloes, horses etc. 
During the dasa of Saturn posited in Virgo, the native will 
attain learning and will produce (money) by his labour. He will 
have fear from Brahmins and water. But he will be dear to 
preceptors, brahmins, yogis etc. 
"SPP^ -M 
Tg^T1^3K(fiFi 
-^'^ 
II 12 
II 
During the dasa of Saturn, who is in his exaltation, one will 
gain wisdom and wealth. People will regard his learning. Natu-
rally money will come to him and he will have happiness. 
f^Tifr •^^'fiiPoi^ldi #Er3RT3i#RNt 
i i i3 i i 
During the dasa of Saturn in Scorpio, one will kill or capture 
insects, will wander aimlessly, speak untruth, will not be kind (to 
others) and will remain at the mercy of mean people for his 
livelihood. 
^ ^ d i R y i r M : ^gaw^rf^ vfmt i i 14 i i 
In the dasa of Saturn posited in Sagittarius, one will enjoy 
health, be respected by the sovereign or be a king himself, will 
'J^fe^NI^'MlpHI 
II 11 
II 

===== стр 151 =====
CHAPTER 15 
1 4 5 
acquire money through profession or creatures, will be with sons 
and wife and will be active as though in a warfront. 
Notes: 
also means independent, prosperous, comfort-
able, resolute etc. 
^ ^ M < l ^ - H H I 
r=t^=(Wdl55%ft: 
II 15 
II 
When Saturn occupies Capricorn, in such dasa, one will have 
money by putting abundant labour, will be fortunate dear to 
barren or older ladies and lose money through the confidence he 
reposes (in others). 
Notes: Saturn related to the 5th house in female's horoscope 
can cause barrenness. He can make them also look older. H e 
indicates barren or old ladies and hence the author mentioned 
such ladies in the sloka. 
Rdr^'*>i«r^dJ(A'{!^iwi 
fesrf^i 
^ f ^ ^ ^ 
^ R t w ^ f f r o p r w ^ T q ^ ^ 
11 16 11 
Should Saturn be in his Moolatrikona house, in such dasa, 
one will derive comforts. He will be chief among his castemen, 
wise and wealthy through agriculture, cattle and grains. He will 
have sons. 
^ # E P T O m F f l ? t f ciPidl'^dlsfq tTl^«ff 
II 17 M 
Should Saturn be in Pisces, in such dasa, one will acquire 
money only with slight enthusiasm. He will head a group of 
villages in the city, and he will be desirous of young women, at 
the same time final emancipation. 
^ M r s f qlfedt 
II 18 
II 
Should the planet Saturn be combust, in such dasa, one's 
income and expenditure will be in equal ratio, will be unhappy, 
sometimes fraudulent, will be widely famous but be afflicted by 
worries. 

===== стр 152 =====
1 4 6 
HORASARA 
Notes: "Bhangura" apart from meaning fraudulent, also 
means crooked, crafty, perishable, variable etc. 
Saturn rules Aquarius, which is natural 11th house or Labha 
Sthana. Hence his combustion, will deprive of gains. 
TOT?T5;^RTOM' ^qPTCT n^^: 
Ii 19 
II 
The results for Rasi and Amsa positions have thus been said 
and the predictions should be based on whichever is stronger. 
Should they be equal in strength one should assume balanced 
results. 
W T t 
gftcT wm 
y n i f e l r i ^ 
ii 
20 
i i 
These are the results of various dasas of the planets. One 
should fully understand the native before predicting the events 
and predict accordingly. 
Notes: The author hints at the fact that one's nature will play 
an important role in moulding his fate. A n d hence, the nature of 
person should also be understood. One's future depends on how 
best the planetary indications and influences could be used. We 
have the time old saying "Buddhih Karmanusarini" which means 
that mind follows one's own deeds. 
?f?r ^1oKi^fMr^<^d'i[l'j'ii'Hvnrc«n=i^ 
^Fif^refyrroHTsim: 
M*^<^l: 
II 
Thus ends the 15th Chapter entitled "The Effects of Saturn's 
Dasa" i n Horasara of Prithuyasas, son of Varaha M i h i r a 

===== стр 153 =====
CHAPTER 16 
If the planet be of a mixed nature, in such dasa, the results 
relating to one's house or abode, happiness and money will only 
be weak. He will have a tendency to live in other's houses, be 
respected by the public and learned. 
Notes: 
apart from meaning abode, also means condition 
(i.e. the overall status of the native in this context), office, rank, 
dignity, etc. 
During the dasa of a planet that is in its retrograde motion, 
one will have prestige and valour and be wealthy. Should the 
planet be in a good Rasi or good Navamsa, avoiding 6th and 8th 
houses, one will acquire a kingdom of his own. 
Notes: If the position of Jupiter, Venus and Mercury be in 6th 
or 8th, it constitutes Adhiyoga. Hence it is capable of giving good 
results. 
Should a planet be in debilitation or inimical houses, at the 
same being in its retrograde motion, in such dasa, one will in-
dulge in bad acts, will be reviled by his relatives, live in foreign 

===== стр 154 =====
148 
HORASARA 
countries and be dependant upon others. 
Notes: Bad resuhs are attributed here to a planet in fall and 
at the same time in vakra. According to Phala Deepika, sloka 20, 
ch- 9, such a planet is considered to be equal to an exalted one. 
This view is further supported by sloka 6, ch. 3 of the Uttara 
Kalamrita. It further adds that if a planet be in (R) motion while 
in exaltation, it is equal to a debilitated planet. 
^ P c H l i ^ f 
Y T ^ t ^ ^ T R T W n H , 11 4 11 
During the sub period of Rahu dasa, when Rahu is placed 
between (malefic) planets, there will be extreme grief for 2 years. 
Should a sub-period and an inter-sub-period be of two mutually 
inimical planets, one will be deprived of his relations and suffer 
from diseases. 
il^^dU^M!*: ^ ^ 5 ^ 1 ^ ^ 
^ c ^ T W q F F : ! 
Even though a planet by nature be auspicious, it yields only 
inauspicious results if it is in the company of Rahu. In the end of 
such dasa, one will be exposed to diseases, grief and displace-
ment. 
<KA|->^dl %7^fTpT^5ft TM'T'TfiT II 6 
II 
In the dasa of a planet that is inimical to Lagna lord or the 
lord of Moon sign, one will be wandering, banned from his 
country (or lose his kindgom) and will be insulted by enenues 
when seeking their protection. 
cf5 m: 
y i | ^ - ^ ^ + ^ : ^ 
11 7 11 
Even good planets will produce malefic results in their dasas 
in the event of their occupying inimical or debilitational houses 
or 6th or 12th frorri Lagna. The planets that are placed in inauspi-
cious houses will also give bad results. 

===== стр 155 =====
CHAPTER 16 
149 
dWW<W<<^!^ll W t 
II 8 
II 
If Venus is in his own house identical with the 8th, he makes 
one sick, should he also join malefics in such condition, at the end 
of Venus dasa, death is caused. Should lagna lord be in 8th, in the 
company of malefics, he inflicts death in his Antardasa. 
Notes: Venus can be in 8th in own house only for Libra 
natives. However, Saturn and Venus in 8th can only increase the 
longevity. This is because Saturn in 8th is said to do so; more-
over, he has friendly disposition to Libra Lagna. 
^ 
TTI^ttt ^ 
^ ?rPT ^ 
Tjt^ 
1 1 8 
II 
The dasa of the 8th lord posited in an artgle will prove 
auspicious Should he be, while being so, eclipsed or in the com-
pany of Rahu, according to the wise, death is inflicted upon the 
native. 
W T H % f 7 F W c T W r I ^^ftfef 
II 10 
II 
Should there be doubts about the Ascendant lord or a planet 
in the 8th house killing the native, it happens only at the end of 
the dasa of the said planet. 
*K'+ite4il^l ilm: W?«2R^ f N t ^ : 
II 11 
II 
Those that are in own signs or exaltation signs, if in an angle 
or 11th house to another planet, they become Karakas of the 
latter. The planet which occupies the 10th house of the planet 
referred to as latter, it assumes special importance. 
Notes: Suppose Jupiter is in Cancer in exaltation, while Mars 
is in Virgo. So, Jupiter is in 11th of Mars in Uchcha and becomes 
Karaka planet for Mars. 
In this context reference may also be made to Sloka 1 of 

===== стр 156 =====
150 
HORASARA 
Chapter 22 in Brihat Jatalca which states planets in own signs, 
exaltation or Moolatrikona signs if in kendra position to each 
other, they become mutual signifactors or Anyonya karakas. 
Parasara Hora (my English translation) and Saravali (my English 
translation) may also be consulted. 
^f^: 
^5fq ^^tY^T^^nrofim: i 
^•qrri#plt ^ 
ft«T^ft rIF? 
II 12 II 
If the lord of the 10th be in a kendra, he becomes a significtor 
of the earlier mentioned planet. Lords of 10th and 9th if posited 
in an angle give good results. 
n^Wqf H 
W^l'^'+dMIL^illc^ II 13 II 
The Karakatwa planet (as above) makes one a principal per-
son in his caste. In such dasa without doubt, the native's desires 
would be fulfilled. 
-gl^t -Sf^^ 
W3 ^ 
II 14 II 
Should the lord of the Moon sign or the ascendant lord be in 
an angle along with Jupiter the native is happy in the middle 
portion of his life. 
RcJll^l^l*<^ll c l ^ ^T^TT ^ Tr%: II 15 II 
In the dasa of a planet posited in a malefic's navamsa, the 
native faces hindrance to his education in the boyhood. Should 
the said Navamsa be of a combust planet, the said effect is 
imdoubtedly certian. 
Notes: Suppose Mercury is occupying Kumbha Navamsa, 
owned by Saturn. Then in such Mercury's period, coinciding 
with boyhood, education will be disturbed. In another example, 
suppose Mercury is in Libra Navamsa, when Venus is combust, 
then in Mercury's dasa, education will be undoubtedly spoiled. 
^V^W!^^'ln4rdRT: ^^^?af^: ^ ^ I T ^ I 
W3[^ •sfd 
TTfrfST: 
wm: II 16 II 

===== стр 157 =====
CHAPTER 16 
151 
Should the planets commencing from Mars onward be in 
their respective exaltation signs or own Rasis, coinciding with 
Kendras, and be strong, five kinds of yogas, viz. Ruchaka, 
Bhadra, Hamsa, Malavya and Sasa yogas are produced. 
^ I T W c M d H f w 
m\ 
^ 
II 
17 
II 
If these are considered, not relating to other yogas, these are 
capable of giving repeated and full effects to the persons born in 
superior families. 
^T^iT7^'«TRl ^|Trmf -{miifoi^ 
^^f^ 
n 18 ii 
Those that are born with these yogas (i.e. any of the 5 yogas 
mentioned above) enjoy wealth on a perennial basis, fame and 
are illustrious, meritorious and become king of kings. Such men 
command elephants, horses, various diamonds and long life. 
Notes: The yogas and results dealt with in slokas 16 to 18 are 
summed below with reference to to other classic works. These 5 
yogas are called Pancha Maha Purusha yogas, which are consid-
ered to be of high order. 
See chapter VI of Mantreswara's Phala Deepika. The persoi\ 
bom in Ruchaka yoga has a long face, wealth obtained through 
very valorous deeds, courage and destroys enemies. He has 
strength, pride, praiseworthy qualities, commandership and suc-
cess. Bhadra yoga native lives long, is sharpminded, clean slated, 
praised even by the learned, is a king, exceedingly rich and an 
expert in giving life to royal assembly. The one born in Hamsa 
yoga, is praised by good men, a king, has symbols of conch, lotus 
and fish in his palms and soles, beautiful body, eats sweet food, 
and is generous. Malavya yoga native has strong limbs, is stead-
fast, wealthy, has wife and children, fortune, prosperity, com-
fortable food, good conveyances, learning and pleasing limbs. 
Lastly, the one born in Sasa yoga is praised by all persons, has 
servants, strength and is a head of village or a king, wicked, 
addicted to other women, steals other's wealth and happy. These 
yogas can be counted from the Moon or from Lagna. 

===== стр 158 =====
152 
HORASARA 
See what Varaha Mihira states in Brihat Samhita, while deal-
ing with Pancha Mahapurusha Yogas in chapter 69. (Refer Hindi 
translation by Achyutananda Sharma). From Mars, note the 
Satwa (courage) of the native; from Mercury his greatness 
C^); 
from Jupiter his voice; from Venus his friendship and from Sat-
urn his splendour. While we see Saturn as a "dark planet' in 
oridnary parlance, mark Varaha Mihira's great wisdom and 
piercing insight in attributing brightness as Saturn's indication-
leaving aside a brighter planet like Mercury. Then, Satwa allotted 
to Mars indicates-apart from courage-existence, 
nature, es-
sence, inborn disposition, life spirit, breath, mind, vitality, con-
sciousness, substance, wealth etc. N o w what Satwa means in 
various contexts is to be wisely understood by us. Brihat Samhita 
is suggestive of the fact that these Mahapurusha Yogas, apart 
from being Rajayogas of great order, are indicative of the respec-
tive qualities, viz. Satwa, greatness, voice, friendship and 
splendour in their order. That is to say, if Jupiter causes a power-
ful Hamsa Yoga, one will, inter alia, possess (mellifluous) voice. 
A Malavya Yoga native will reveal friendship in his nature. The 
nature of a person under Satwa, Rajas and Tamas are also mean-
ingfully explained in Brihat Samhita. 
H o w uniquely and inimitably does Varaha Mihira in Brihat 
Samhia treat births under each of these Yogas can be noted from 
the following: 
(a) Malavya 
Yoga-The native has nostrils like that of a cobra 
(or an elephant) W\ 
evenly placed shoulders, hands ex-
tending upto knees (when in erect posture), strong joints, even, 
beautiful and slender body, 13" long space from chin to head, 10" 
across from chin to the hole of the ear, bright face and bright 
eyes, broad cheeks, even and white teeth and thin lips. He is a 
king protecting the inmates of Saurashtra, Malava, Sindhu, Laata 
etc. and is wise. He earns wealth with his own valour. He lives 
upto seventy. He dies in a shrine. 
(b) Bhadra 
Yoga-The native has strong, even, long and 
round arms. His height is equal to the distance covered by hori-
zontally his both arms. His semen is thick and pure (i.e. capable 
of yielding immediate and healthy progeny). He has broad and 
strong chest. He has predominant Satwa disposition, fixity of 

===== стр 159 =====
CHAPTER 16 
153 
mind, is peaceful, liberal and grateful. He walks like an elephant. 
He is well-versed in many sastras, has attractive 
forehead, 
is expert in arts, is courageous, has beautiful belly and has 
hands and feet resembling the 'womb' of a lotus. He is of yogic 
disposition. He has attractive nose and even shoulders. His body 
gives smell of the earth when sprinkled with fresh (rain) water, 
of ichor exuding from the temples of an elephant, of sandal paste 
and of saffron. He has black hair. His genetal oran is "concealed' 
in position like that of a horse or tusker. His palm has lines of 
lotus, wheel, conch etc. Even others enjoy luxuries with his 
wealth. He does not forgive his relatives. He is independent in 
decision. He is 84 inches in height. His weight is like that of a 
beam. He rules middle portion of the country. If he is 105 inch 
long, he rules the whole world. He attains heaven at the age of 80 
in a shrine. 
(c) Sasa Yoga-The native has few protrudig teeth, few small 
teeth, narrow nails, fleshy eye lids, is fast in walking, expert in 
learning and in sale of minerals, has prominent chins, is leader of 
army, fond of sexual acts, addicted to other women, respectful of 
his mother and likes hills, rivers and fortresses. He is 92 inches in 
height, of doubtful disposition and is not very stout. The 
midporhon of his body is weak. His soles and palms have supe-
rior lines resembling garland, trident etc. He lives upto 70. 
(d) Hamsa 
Yoga-The native has reddish face, prominent 
chin, elevated nose, golden splendour, round head, eyes like 
honey, nails transparent, showing blood, has soles and palms 
with lines resembling lotus, pair of fish, conch, garland^ pitcher 
etc. His voice is mellifluous like that of a flemingo (or a nightin-
gale). He is 95 inches in height. He rules over Nepal, Gandhara 
and the area encircled by Ganges and Yamuna rivers. He dies at 
90 near a forest. 
(d) Ruchaka Voga-The native has attractive eyebrows and 
hair, is fair in complexion, and his neck is conch-shaped. He is 
long-faced. He is a minister and a leader of robbers. The middle 
portion of his stomach is as long as his face. He is not so splen-
iorous. He destroys his enemies. He has lines of fish, moon, 
rident etc. He respects preceptors, brahmins and the Almighty. 
4e is 100 inch long. His weight is 1000 palas. He is expert in 

===== стр 160 =====
154 
HORASARA 
Mantras and Abhichara. He rules Vindhya, Ujjain etc. and dies at 
70 by fire. 
The above explanations of Panchamahapurusha Yogas are 
highly suggestive. Kalyana Varma in Saravali, chapter 37 (see 
my English translation) proceeds more or less on similar 
lines. Saravali, further states that if both husband and wife 
have Bhadra Yoga, the man concerned rules over the whole 
earth. 
Manasagari (Sanskrit-Hindi) however, does not allow afflic-
tion from the luminaries in the case of a Pancha Maha Purusha 
Yoga. In such instance, only ordinary results follow, states its 
author. 
There 
are still 
elaborate 
and relevant 
notes i n 
Rajayogadhyaya of Jataka Parijata. The reader may refer the said 
work. 
H 'mf^ 
'HJHMMI 
WTsfegsRI: II 19 
II 
Those who have the Sun and the Moon weak, while others 
from Mars are also weak, do not become kings. They shall have 
only sons and money. 
Notes: So to say, if these planets are weak, but still indicative 
of some Rajayogas, they will only bless with wealth and issues, 
but not a royal status. For such royal position, they should be 
strong apart from producing some powerful yogas as good in 
nature. 
HTIR41'1 ^ 
^ rraf 
W % T R i 
f W t c T Wfff^ frSTrqr? WRft^^r©T: II 20 II 
According to Brahma Soiinda, one bom with superior yogas 
lives with happiness and wealth. Adverse combinations will only 
produce inauspicious effects. 
^ ^ W F ? 
^ 
mk^^ fw¥^ ^
1 
fR#HTft'>T^ W ^ y i T 
H ^ H M ^ R l 
II 21 
II 
Anything started in the dasa of a planet that has been out of 
its exaltation (i.e. in fall speak to broadly) will only not mature. 

===== стр 161 =====
CHAPTER 16 
155 
The dasa of the planet ruling the 6th (or 8th) counted from the 
house occupied by Lagna lord will cause, if the said planet is 
debilitated. 
Notes: In the second line, ^iTffeWT? 
is another reading. 
Should a malefic (untoward) planet be in the 6th or 8th, 
unaspeced by planets posited in good houses, he brings death by 
disease, travel etc. 
- R ^ f l q T W W - J ^ ' 
ft^ 
ft^ 
^ f e M R F T 
11 23 
II 
The planets Jupiter, Venus, Saturn, Mars and Mercury their 
representative character of elements (i.e. Pancha 
Bhutas) 
viz. Ether, Water, A i r , Fire and Earth in their dasas through 
wind, bile and phlegm. Planets mixed in nature yield mixed 
results. 
wm 
^I'RT ?|^TWf=T 
M w t f t 
• ^ W P f H ^ R ^ T W f t s i ^ 
II 24 
II 
Among men, animals and birds the lusture of the body, 
indicating both inauspicious and auspicious effects 
and the 
good qualities of the inner mind, the brilliant qualities etc. can 
be seen by the learned as the flame of a lamp kept in crystal 
vessel. 
fFF^rs^rc(s;'i<2(<}H'*^n-otfNi 
"Ef H s l y n ^ l 
^ ^ « f ? i m F g ^ % ^ ^Rltci 
^ g ^ f ^ 
n 25 
11 
The Earthy element's lust gives teeth, skin, nail and hair, 
adds fragrance, satisfaction, money, gain and upward status and 
makes one virtuous. 

===== стр 162 =====
156 
MORASARA 
WTT q ^ 
•^J'W^TfrT 11 26 II 
The element Water is glossy, white (like camphor) green (like 
grass), pleasing to the eyes, and indicates amiable nature and 
qualities, comforts, growth, protects like mother, and allround 
prosperity. 
3?F^4tfcT T#Ht F T P W T fm ftrf^ ciifotidl^FI ^ 
11 27 II 
The element Fire is disposed to anger, is like lotus, gold and 
burning fire, shining, capable of conferring success and fulfilling 
of all desires. 
a^r^d^d^+lPd: MlH'l-tJtird'jsl 
RPddM^Nchld: ^D^y-dlldki: I 
X ( C R W 
^ 
m f t 
11 28 
II 
The element A i r is non-white i.e. black, cloud of bad smell is 
secretive, dusty, rough and capable of causing grief. It causes 
sufferance, gives no wealth and destroys one's parental proper-
ties. 
?I^4ffeRTCTO:: 
Pol^lH^ctdl 
HP^dWnr^:l 
?^«IT^RTP^: •f?F#TO^ o^lRU^rm ' J ^ s R f ^ : 
11 29 II 
One born under the influence of Ether, can know the words 
and meanings and study those deeply. H e is conscientious and 
respected, has loose joints, weak hands and legs and the nature 
of sky. He is full of stature. 
P ^ - d i w H i : i ^ 
iRumPd -v^ pci^lHcil4wi 
q.>x|H^|iJ^Hltb^|i^| %^ i^-^M^ II 30 II 
The effects produced by weak planets are only pipe dreams. 
The effects of Pancha Maha Purusha Yogas, if the planets are 
' weak, should be deduced similarly. 
Notes: If weak planets cause such yogas, the good results 
w i l l only be in dreams but actually nOt to hand. 

===== стр 163 =====
CHAPTER 16 
157 
Further according to Manasagari, ch. 4, in the case of a Maha 
Parusha yogas if the Sun be conjunct Moon, great yoga does not 
arise. O h the other hand, only ordinary results will follow. 
* H ^ ; ^ M 4 l i i ' J u | <!^ll5t>H|l4«<l-mi|H, II 31 
II 
Only after estimating one's physical appearance, caste, quali-
ties etc., the results should be declared according to family, 
country, age etc., in the order of the dasas concerned. 
•^(mr: II 
Thus ends the 16th Chapter entitled "Miscellaneous Dasa 
Effects" in Horasara of Prithuyasas, son of Varaha Mihira. 

===== стр 164 =====
CHAPTER 17 
3!Vl«lIW eJlcWlR "Jq^lf^ ^ 5 * » M H . 
The following are the Ashtakavarga places in the several 
Ashtakavargas of the Sun and other planets: 
<eMtAe<J?c4|cKlirH-<rc<ra<-^^'l9MI;-^Tqfe-48 
(Total Benefic Dots--48) 
1,2, 4, 7,8,9, 10,11 
3, 6, 10, 11 
1, 2, 4, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 
3, 5, 6, 9, 10, 11, 12 
5, 6, 9, 11 
6, 7, 12 
1, 2, 4, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 
3, 4, 6, 10, 11, 12 
(Total Benefic Dots--49) 
3, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11 
1, 3, 6, 7, 10, 11 
2, 3, 5, 6, 9, 10, 11 
1, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 10, 11 
1, 4, 7, 8, 10, 11, 12 

===== стр 165 =====
CHAPTER 17 
1 5 9 
^ ^ w - c p r r o n ^ f=T?4 
... 
3, 4, 5, 7, 9, 10, 11 
^I-'JuHrdV-l' 
... 
3, 5, 6, 11 
cT7HF?-%f^: 
... 
3,6, 10, 11 
(Total Benefic Dots--39) 
T%:-<^|uWHil: 
... 
3, 5, 6, 10, 11 
^5R[FT-TpfFT: 
... 
3,6, 11 
c^>i1fM-HNc|«l<^rHch: 
... 
1, 2, 4, 7, 8, 10, 11 
^ S T F T - ^ r a ^ : 
... 
3,5,6,11 
•5ft:-^?ft: 
... 
6, 10, 11, 12 
^ j g r P T - d ^ : 
... 
6, 8, 11, 12 
?r%:-4.RyKKrf^ 
... 
l , 4, 7, 8, 9, 10 
rtHW-^^T^ 
f ^ ' 
... 
1, 3, 6, 10, 11 
^|b<ic<4?cilcWirH-^(^-4^'tei4l:-HMrii-54 
(Total Benefic Dots--54) 
T ^ : - W » W ' ^ : 
... 
5, 6, 9, 11, 12 
... 
2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 11 
gg^-TftT^W^ 
... 
1, 2, 4, 7, 8, 10, 11 
^«rpi-^flTiTT^ 
... 
1, 3, 5, 6, 9, 10, 11, 12 
Tjft:-cKqN 
... 
6,8, 11, 12 
^jgJFT-WT'sifR^*^: 
... 
1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 8 , 9 , 1 1 
? T % : - g ^ ^ H T ^ t ^ : 
... 
1, 2, 4, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 
c ^ T R F T - ^ ^ f t ^ ^ r P ^ 
... 
1,2, 4,5,6,7, 8,9,10,11 
1tJtdc<4klcWlPi-<|^rg<'^H'tet4l.--FWfig-56 
(Total Benefic Dots-56) 
T%:-^?raMIW^ 
... 
1, 2, 3, 4, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 
•eKW-WM^FTRI^ 
... 
2, 5, 7, 9, 11 

===== стр 166 =====
1 6 0 
HORASARA 
^^JT^-WratffW: 
... 
1, 2, 4, 7, 8, 10, 11 
^ g r P T - q ^ W M f ^ 
... 
1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10, 11 
•gft.—^'Rfewt: 
... 
1, 2, 3, 4, 7, 8, 10, 11 
^shft|-eJtq# 
... 
2, 5, 6, 9, 10, 11 
?T%:-'JuHrd^ 
... 
2,5, 6, 12 
y p ^ - ^ R - ^ V l a ^ P ^ 
... 
1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11 
(Total Benefic Dots-56) 
T%:-?^^: 
... 
8, 11,12 
^ E n ^ _ i j \ < M M l M ^ I » ^ 
... 
I, 2, 3, 4, 5, 8, 9, 11,12 
^ 5 i F T - ^ W^ 
... 
3, 5, 6, 9, 11, 12 
l«rpr-7?r^ W^: 
... 
3, 5, 6, 9, 11, 12 
•»ITt:-^Rff«FTr?5: 
... 
5, 8, 9, 10, 11 
^j^^_Yith|fq^q^: 
... 
1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 9, 10, 11 
M : - 1 ' f l R ? T « # ^ : 
... 
3, 4, 5, 8, 9, 10, 11 
HT^->^<'IM|Jt^l«W: 
... 
1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 9, 11 
y i ^ t A . i < < i c ( | e W l f H - y i P ( ( ^ ' ^ ^ ' < 9 t < l . - ^ i < f e - 3 9 
(Total Benefic Dots-52) 
7%-ct?|<c<<rH<Hfa': 
... 
1, 2, 4, 7, 8, 10, 11 
•^^5^-^' 
... 
3,6, 11 
^ 5 R ? T - ^ ^ R f e ^ 
... 
3, 5, 6,10, 11, 12 
^ « n ^ - M ^ F m 
... 
6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 
Tjft:-?iteR: 
... 
5,6, 11, 12 
^IsBipT-cTFT*ft 
... 
6, 11, 12 
? n ^ - % T 5 M ^ : 
... 
1, 3, 4, 6, 10, 11 
Notes: We now explain the meanings of the above benefic 
dots in the Ashtaka Varga scheme. 
For example, note the Rasi occupied by the Sun in the horo-

===== стр 167 =====
CHAPTER 17 
161 
scope. He gives auspicious dots in his place, 2nd, 4th, 7th, 8th, 
9th, 10th and 11th. In the remaining four houses, he does not 
contribute benefic dots. Nextly, mark benefic dots in the 3rd, 6th, 
10th and 11th from the Moon. Then mark benefic dots in 1st, 2nd, 
4tii, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th and 11th with reference to Mars. Similarly, 
benefic dots should be marked as noted for Mercury, Jupiter, 
Venus, Saturn, and Lagna. Then the dots of all the Rasis contrib-
uted with reference to Lagna and the seven planets should be 
totalled and noted down to get the Sun's Ashtakavarga, which 
should be 48 points in all. Then the Ashtakavargas of the Moon, 
Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn should be prepared as 
above and the benefic places are detailed below. 
(a) The Sun's Ashtaka 
Varga: The Sun's benefic dots are 
marked in the 1st, 2nd, 4th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th and 11th from his 
position. Mark dots in the same places for Mars and Saturn; the 
5th, 6th, 9t and 11th from Jupiter; the 3rd, 6th, 10th and 11th from 
Moon; the 3rd, 5th, 6th, 9th, 10th, 11th and 12th from Lagna and 
the 6th, 7th and 12th from Venus.The total benefic points in the 
A . V . of the Sun is 48. 
(b) The Moon's A.V..- The Moon is auspicious in the 3rd, 6th, 
7th, 8th, 10th and 11th from the Sun; in the 1st, 3rd, 6th, 7th, 10th 
and 11th from her; in the 2nd, 3rd, 5th, 6th, 9th, 10th and 11th 
from Mars; in the 1st, 3rd, 4th, 5th, 7th, 7th, 8th, 10th and 11th 
from Mercury; in the 1st, 4th, 7th, 8th, 10th, 11th and 12 from 
Jupiter; in the 3rd, 4th, 5th, 7th, 9th, 10th and 11th from Venus in 
the 3rd, 5th, 6th and 11th from Saturn and in the 3rd, 6th, 10th 
and 11th from Lagna. The total benefic dots obtainable in the 
Moon's A . V . is 49. 
(c) The A.V. of Mars: Benefic points are marked in the 3rd, 
5th,6th, 10th and the Il.th from the Sun, in the 3rd, 6th and 11th 
from the Moon in the 1st, 2nd, 4th, 7th, 8th, 10th and U t h from 
Mars; in the 3rd, 5th, 6th and 11th from Mercury, in the 6th, 10th, 
11th and 12th from Jupiter; in the 6th, 8th, 11th and 12th from 
Venus; in the 1st, 4th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th and 11th from Saturn; 
and in 1st, 3rd, 6th, 10th and 11th from Ascendant. The total 
benefic dots obtainable in the A . V . of Mars is 39. 
(d) The A.V. of Mercury: A total of 54 dots are obtainable as 
under: In the 5th, 6th, 9th, 11th and 12 from the Sun, in the 2nd, 

===== стр 168 =====
162 
HORASARA 
4th, 6th, 8th, 10th and 11th from the Moon; in the 1st, 2nd , 4th, 
7th, 8th, 9th, 10th and l i t h from Mars; in the 1st, 3rd, 5th, 6th, 
9th, 10th, 11th and 12th from Mercury; in the 6th, 8th, 11th and 
12th from Mercury; in the 6th, 8th, 11th and 12th from Jupiter; 
the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, 8th, 9th, and 11th from Venus, the 1st 
2nd, 4th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th and 11th from Saturn; and the 1st, 2nd 
4th, 6th, 8th, 10th and 11th from Lagna. 
(e) The A.V. of Jupiter: A total of 56 benefic dots are obtained 
thus: In the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th, and 11th from 
the Sun the 2nd, 5th, 7th, 9th and 11th from the Moon; the 1st, 
2nd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 9th, 10th and 11th from Mercury; the 1st, 2nd 
3rd, 4t h, 7th, 8th, 10th and 11th from Jupiter; the2nd 5th, 6th, 
9th, 10th and 11th from Venus; the 3rd, 5th, 6th, and 12th from 
Saturn and the 1st, 2nd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 9th, 10th and 11th from 
Lagna. 
(f) The A.V. of Venus: A total of 52 benefic dots are noted 
thus: In the 8th, 11th and 12th from the Sun; in the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 
4th, 5th, 8th, 9th, 11th and 12th from the Moon; the 3rd, 5th, 6th, 
9th, 11th and 12th from Mars; the 3rd, 5th, 5th, 6th, 9th and 11th 
from Mercury; the 5th, 8th, 9th, 10th and 11th from Jupiter; the 
1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, 8th, 9th, 10th and 11th from Venus; the 
3rd, 4th, 5th, 8th, 9th, 10th and 11th from Saturn and the 1st, 2nd 
3rd, 4th, 5th, 8th, 9th nd 11th from Lagna. 
(g) The A.V. of Saturn: A total of 39 benefic dots should be 
got thus: In the 1st, 2nd, 4th, 7th, 8th, 10th and 11th from the Sun; 
the 3rd, 6th and 11th from the Moon; the 3rd, 5th, 6th, 10th, 11th 
and 12th from Mars; the 6th, 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th and 12th from 
Mercury; the 5th, 6th, 11th and 12th from Jupitr; the 6th, 11th and 
12th from Venus; the 3rd, 5th, 6th and 11th from Saturn and the 
1st, 3rd, 4th, 6th, 10th and 11th from Lagna. 
Thus a total of 337 benefic dots shall constantly be obtained 
for any horoscope. 
II 
1 
II 

===== стр 169 =====
CHAPTER 17 
1 6 3 
^^•^[^(HHM^tiCi^ciic+^fcjrHr^ II2 
II 
?K?R#Flf % 3 l ^ 
1 1 3 II 
U^IRHI "TO' ^n?^ PHRJ^V^ ^ « r ^ q«T^^i 
^^w?f 
^T^^Efijt^ Tt 114 
II 
TT5i%f?Wf TRff ^R'^TRmiaj^: 11 5 11 
'^R^ ^^m/^ 
^ 
w n i 
q^^mif^q^^^ vm T^m^M^^ 
11 6 11 
Benefic dots from Lagna, Sun etc. should be marked on the 
ground (now a days on paper) and added together. The dasa 
effects arising out of the 12 rasis should be determined for the 
several planets. In the dasas of planets which contain no benefic 
dots,' or placed in fall or in enemy's house will bring about 
diseases, financial loss, grief etc. If there are 1, 2, or 3 dots only, 
predict loss of money, grains and cattle. With four dots, the 
effects are medium, i.e. not bad and not good. Should there be 
five dots, all desires will be fulfilled. 
Tj^femnh 
P^PHRVX II 7 ii 
The results relating to a planet in o w n house, exaltation 
house or upachaya house should be deduced as told above. The 
results arising out of benefic dots (in each Ashtaka Varga) should 
be understood as mentioned earlier. 
^prrf^ 
^ ^ ' ^ ^ " E f p i ^ ^
1 
^ 
^[iHwAk^ri^ 
^ 
11 8 11 
The good results delivered by good houses will be of twofold 
auspicious. Should it be otherwise, the results are also otherwise. 
In such manner, the results of the 12 houses commencingjrom 
Lagna should be deduced. 
VKl{«uipTlM^^yi^-^MU|HI 
^^^Fqfsra ^ 
feft^RSIF^ 
t ^ : 11 9 11 

===== стр 170 =====
1 6 4 
HORASARA 
^i|u|^-^c( RidP^-dl ^ 
II 10 II 
^ifim^y^Ktf^f 
W^rM, 11 11 I I 
3TrfK(^?? Hdlnfi^W'^H 
II 12 II 
*R[^1c|J^ 
ift^ 
II 13 II 
ll^!^c|442^1^' ^ r^^>c+>K!^||c^l|^|(j^ II 14 II 
5 ' S W F I R RlWfn ^?;1%l 
TJof ?K?TRT%5 f^RI^RRfcmFR: 
II 
15 
II 
The physical growth, possessing limbs or otherwise should 
be known from the Lagna. Truthfulness, prudence and wealth 
are to be known from the second house. One's voice, strength, 
courage and co-born should be estimated from the third house. 
One's comforts (happiness), relatives, mental disposition and 
mother sliould be assessed from the fourth house. One's nature, 
extent of mental calibre and sons are to be known from the 5th 
house. The sixth house helps to know about one's cousins, en-
emies, wounds etc. The 7th house should be consulted in respect 
of one's progenic ability, marital success etc. The 8th house re-
veals diseases, death etc. The next house to it, i.e. the 9th house is 
called Bhagyasthana (luck). Guru Sthana (elders and preceptors) 
and Dharmasthana (Virtues). The 10th house speaks of one's 
profession, living, courage, prowess, learning and fame (seen 
and heard). One's wealth, monetary gains etc. should be known 
from the 11th house The 12th house is known as house of ex-
penses and sins. This is, how a wise astrologer should assess the 
12th houses. 
Notes: Since these slokas give only few indications to be 
deducted from the 12 Bhavas, it is essential to have more infor-
mation in this respect. Accordingly given below is detailed pos-
sible account of the 12 Bhavas. 
La^ia or first Bhava: Happiness and misery, old age, knowl-
edge, btfth place, fame, dream, strength, dignity, politics. Ion-

===== стр 171 =====
CHAPTER 17 
1 6 5 
gevity, hair appearance, pride, livelihood, gambling, stigma, 
honour, skin, sleep, tendency to insult others, freedom from 
diseases, discontent, blame from own people, natural disposi-
tion, head, present period, comforts, discomforts, maternal 
grandfather, paternal grandmother, good behaviour, protection, 
stomach, thinking, respect from others, prestige, caste, help that 
can be obtained through relatives, etc. 
Second Bhava: The nine gems, nine kinds of grains, liveli-
hood through the courtesy of others, horses, family, steadiness 
of m i n d , selling and buying, truth and untruth, income 
through friends, ability to speak, capabihty to fulfil one's words, 
right eye, the good and bad to eye-sight, Sasthras, the nine 
worlds (Nava Lokas), 
death, enmity, metals, wealth, face, 
speech, learning, belief in sacred traditions, nails, tongue, 
robes, nose, liberal mind, eating, living power, self-earned 
money etc. 
Third Bhava: Courage, next brothers and sisters, war, ears, 
(right ear as Phala Deepika), legs, roadside place, confusion of 
mind, fitness, sorrow, dream, heroic valour, one's own relations, 
friend, wandering, throat, eating pure food, virtue, learning, 
partition of property, pastime, bodily strength, grain, noble de-
scent, female servants, journey in small good vehicle, a large 
undertaking, religious duty, army, melody of voice, strength to 
perform carnal acts, arms of a person, mother's paternal uncle, 
father's maternal uncle, journey to neighbouring countries, 
father's death, employer, worries caused by mother, grains from 
lands, carnal pleasures, longevity, ornaments of ears, music, rap-
ing women, gains from service, sinful acts, patience, entitlement 
to earn food etc. 
Fourth Bhava: Mother, scent, artistic ability, education, con-
veyances, milk-yielding cows, treasures hidden under the earth, 
evils to father, home, relatives, comforts, lands, gardens, follow-
ing rules of virtue, breasts of women, power in service, maternal 
uncle, nephew, clothes, jewels, buffalo, kingdom, water, milk, 
medicines of great efficacy, false allegations, father, 
wife, 
mother's side, intellect, hoarding of one's savings, loss of resi-
dence, paternal property, celestial food, development of Vedic 
and other sacred texts, horses, elephants, grain produced. 

===== стр 172 =====
1 6 6 
HORASARA 
temples, dreams etc. 
Fifth Bhava: Progeny, good acts of father, king, minister, 
good morals, mechanical art, mind, learning, pregnancy, discre-
tion, paternal property, foresightedness, property got through 
wife's luck,"relationship with prostitutes, secret profoundity, 
firmness, long literary production, engagement in business, 
prayer by incantations, wealth like that of Kubera, cooked rice, 
chanting of Vedic hymns, deep thinking, ways for earning 
money, intense satisfaction, royal insignia, taxes, future, 
memory, hand, physical heart (some say this is ruled by the 4th 
house which is more appropiate), any plan, accomplishment of 
objects through Mantras, worship of deities, 
mental/heart's 
policy, Puranas, auspicious speech, Poorva Punya, ensuing birth, 
scholarship, speech in public, teaching the disciples, modesty, 
greatness, daughters, sons etc. 
Sixth Bhava: Fear from enemies, war, hindrance to work, 
grief, dejected mind, pains, sickness, untimely death, debts, fear 
from poison, thieves, fire, wicked deeds, blames, doubts, grief 
through women, trouble through water, loss, difficulty, loss of 
honour, enmity with servants, difficulty to acquire meal, enmity 
with cousins, urinary diseases, tuberculosis, forgetfulness, men-
tal worries, position, step mother, imprisonment, navel, chest, 
anxiety, vices, wounds, phlegm, swelling in body, insaniity, eye 
troubles, receiving alms, dysentery, service, misunderstanding 
with brothers, etc. 
Seventh Bhava: Marriage, unchastity, wining of love, enmity 
with debauched female, deviation from right path, good per-
fume, break in journey, purity of the spouse, pair of wives, 
private organ, urine, anus, trade, sweet drink, gifts, destruction 
of power, controversy, sexual union, adopted son, theft, wife,, 
secret carnal pleasures, journeys, death of enemies, death, gam-
bling, desire, sexy feelings, grandfather, arguments, litigations, 
capacity to indulge in carnal pleasures, trade in clothes, urine, 
flowers, listening to music, attracting others, obstacles to jour-
ney, food of liking, children through second wife, dance, bones, 
quarrels with wife, success in litigations, etc. 
Eighth Bhava: Longevity, disputes, defeat, death, sin, kind of 
death, wounds, urinary diseases, cancer, loss, fear griefs, enmity 

===== стр 173 =====
CHAPTER 17 
167 
with wife, fear from poison, warfield, fall from height diseases 
that are long-lasting in nature (as against diseases of short dura-
tion as indicated by the 6th bhava), to be a source of trouL-le to 
living beings, unnecessary expenditure, accidents, to oe be-
headed, anger, loss of limb, mystery, boat, imprisoriment, theft, 
robbery, Mangalya, hole, mental distress, insult, servitude, giv-
ing loans, receiving donations, diseases in anus, amounts to be 
received unintentionally and those to be received after death, 
affliction to face, witchcraft, punishment from Government, 
longstanding property, loss of money, misfortune, etc. 
Ninth Bhava: Father, donation, virtue, foreign travels, dips 
in holy water, penance, respect to elders, conduct, purity of 
mind, divine worship, exertion for acquisition of learning, 
splendour, conveyance, affluence, policy, politics, dignity, asso-
ciation with good people, paternal wealth,-daughter, son, circula-
tion of money, regulating Brahminic 
faith, Vedic sacrifices, 
Bhagya, preceptor, Poorva Punya, preceptor, grandsons, 
pil-
grimage, charitable deeds, excessive mundane pleasures, etc. 
Tenth Bhava: Profession, wisdom, fame of high order, great-
ness of residence great achievement in medical field, big position 
with the king, good and bad of father, kindness, prestige, knees, 
thighs, backbone, devotion to father, news from distant places, 
rains, droughts, sky, kingdom, living in foreign countries, busi-
ness, command, agriculture, science, athletics, adopted son, doc-
tor, depositing of treasures etc. 
Eleventh Bhava: Gain, all desires, bad desires, all kinds of 
receipts, dependency, elder brother or sister, paternal uncle, 
worship of deities, ornaments, pearls, wealth, ministership, 
brother-in-law, fortune, shanks, skill in arts, right foot, left hand, 
income, vehicles, palanquins, chariots, decoration, left ear, good 
news, playful sexual acts, enemy's enemy, affection to mother, 
regaining lost things, enjoying many wives, to live by dancing 
and singing, gains through education, kitchen, goldsmithy, de-
sire to bag other's money, blaming others, relief of mental duress 
etc. 
Twelfth Bhava: Expenditure, enmity with public, obstacles, 
obscurity of mind, sleeping comforts, livelihood in other places 
than native place, final emancipation, hell, expenditure through 

===== стр 174 =====
1 6 8 
HORASARA 
king, secret intelligence, end, penury, left eye, imprisonment, 
feet, punishment, urgent demands, loss of wife, liberation from 
pain, loss by marriage, paternal wealth lost, 
renouncement, 
physical injury, death, obstacles to parents and brothers, termi-
nation of appointment, enemy's imprisonment etc. 
The above have been taken from Uttara Kalamrita, Phala 
Deepika, Jataka Parijata, Jataka Sagarm, Sanketa Nidhi and my 
English version of Parasara Hora. 
In the context of contents of the 12 Bhavas, I feel it worth-
while to put before the readers, an old though cumbersome but 
reliable technique of the Bhava calculations which the readers 
may use according to their own judgement. 
The usual and popularly followed Bhava reckoning system 
goes through the 12 rasis i n the same order. But, Jyotisha 
Pragnana Deepika, an old Tamil classic, details, eight different 
kinds of Bhava charts depending on the birth being in Sukla 
Paksha or Krishna Paksha as under: 
1. 
Sukla Paksha Savya, 
2. 
Sukla Paksha Apasavya, 
3. 
Sukla Paksha Savyapasavya, 
4. 
Sukja Paksha Ap_asavyasavya, 
5 
Krishna PakshaSavya, 
6. 
Krishna Paksha Apasavya, 
7. 
Krishna Paksha Savyapasavya, 
8. 
Krishna Paksha Apasavyasavya. 
H o w to classify a particular chart in the above groups, is 
explained below: 
Rule 1-Sukla Paksha: 
The nine planets from the Sun to Ketu contribute one auspi-
cious point each, as tabulated below, by being in odd rasis like 
Aries, Gemini etc. or by being in even rasis like Taurus, Cancer 
etc Another set of maximum nine points is contributed by these 
planets, each one point, by being angular/trinal from Lagna (not 
from the Moon), or by being in the 2nd, 3rd, 6th, 8th, 11th or 12th 

===== стр 175 =====
CHAPTER 17 
1 6 9 
from Lagna, i.e. non-anguiar/non-trinal. If a planet does not 
contribute a benefic point it should be treated as malefic point. 
Simply, the contribution is malefic or benefic by being firstly in a 
rasi like Aries etc. and secondly, malefic or benefic with reference 
to its position numerically counted from Lagna. Thus, the total 
contribution, both malefic and benefic, is only 18 points. 
Planet 
Odd 
Even 
Angular/ 
non-anguli 
rasi 
rasi 
trinal 
non-trinal 
Sun 
M 
B 
M 
B 
Moon 
B 
M 
B 
M 
Mars 
M 
B 
M 
B 
Mercury 
B 
M 
B 
M 
Jupiter 
B 
M 
B 
M 
Venus 
B 
M 
B 
M 
Saturn 
M 
B 
M 
B 
Rahu 
M 
B 
M 
B 
Ketu 
M 
B 
M 
B 
It is understood that if a planet does not contribute a benefic 
point (represented by "B' in the above table), it contributes a 
malefic point (represented by " M ' as above). A s soon as the 
contributions are found out, the results are to be evaluated thus: 
When benefic points are 9, melafic points will also be 9, as the 
total is 18. Then the chart of birth is classified as Sukla Paksha 
Savya. With four maximum benefic points, the chart is called 
Sukla Paksha Apasavya. If benefic points are above 5 but below 
8, it is Sukla Paksha Apasavyapasavya. If malefic points be so, i.e. 
between 5 and 8, it is Sukla Paksha Savyapasavya. 
Rule 2-Krishna 
Paksha 
Here, the reverse of the above table is to be followed. So to 
say, wherever a benefic point is contributed by a certain position 
in Sukla Paksha, the same position in Krishna Paksha contributes 
a malefic point. For example, the Sun in odd sign for Sukla 
Paksha contributes malefic point while he contributes a benefic 
point in the same position for Krishna Paksha. For evaluation of 
'points for Krishna Paksha, again the reverse of Shukla Paksha is 
true. The same is detailed below: 

===== стр 176 =====
170 
HORASARA 
If malefic and benefic points are equal in Krishna Paksha it 
becomes Apasavya chart. Upto four benefic points, it is Krishna 
Paksha Savya. If the benefic points are between 5 and 8, the chart 
is Krishna Paksha Savyapasavya. When the malefic points are 
between 5 and 8 in Krishna Paksha it is Apasavyasavya. 
Though the text has designated eight kinds of charts, the 
actual number is only four as far as counting is concerned, which 
are as imder; 
1. 
What is Krishna Paksha Savya is also Sukla Paksha 
Apasavya. See chart 1 for both. 
2. 
What is Krishna Paksha Apasavya is also Sukla Paksha 
Savya. See chart 2 for both. 
3. 
What is Krishna Paksha Savyapasavya is also Sukla 
Paksha Apasavyasavya. See chart 3 for both. 
4. 
What is Krishna Paksha Apasavyasavya is also Sukla 
Paksha Savyapasavya. See chart 4 for both. 
The charts are given below, assuming that the natal Lagna is 
Aries: 
1 
12 
11 
10 
2 
C H A R T 1 
9 
3 
C H A R T 1 
8 
4 
5 
6 
7 

===== стр 177 =====
CHAPTER 37 
171 
12 
1 
2 
3 
11 
C H A R T 2 
4 
10 
C H A R T 2 
5 
9 
8 
7 
6 
6 
12 
11 
10 
5 
9 
4 
U M A H I 3 
8 
3 
2 
1 
7 
7 
1 
2 
3 
8 
4 
9 
5 
10 
11 
12 
6 

===== стр 178 =====
1 7 2 
HORASARA 
While this scheme of bhava division is based on sound foot-
ing, some guidelines are essential. For calcul-^'ion of Raja Yogas 
like A d h i yoga, the original system be better adhered to. For 
evaluation of Bhava results, through Karakattwas, the scheme 
being discussed will give fairly good results. Remember that 
Kendra, Kona etc. are again referred to only from Lagna and not 
as per the present system so that the numerical order with refer-
ence to rising degree is not disturbed. In the course of these few 
years, I have been able to use this school of thought to a great 
advantage, coupled with the popular system of reckoning when 
required. 
The following may be added to the evaluation Savya, 
Apasavya etc. Successful evaluation of the following can be 
achieved only when Savya, Apasavya scheme is followed: 
Under this scheme, each Bhava is divided into 12 zones 
(sensitive points as we can call). We can understand that planets 
connected with that "zone' by way of occupation etc. will influ-
ence the particular indication greatly. For example, the zone of 
"complexion' in the first Bhava, if cormected with Saturn will 
make the native black-skinned. If "Kalatra' zone in the 7th Bhtava 
is connected with Venus, the spouse will be pretty very sensual 
etc. Each "zone' is divided into 2° 30' and thus each Bhava has 12 
"zones' as noted below: 
first Bhava: 1. Complexion 2. Physique 3. Head 4. Identity 
marks on the person 5. Thinking 6. Grief 7. Fame 8. Devotion to 
gods 9. Auspiciousness 10. Happiness 11. Age (longevity) 
12. Next birtii. 
Second Bhava: . 1. Family 2. Wealth 3. Eyes 4. Education 
5. Landed property 6. Truthfulness 7. Acquaintance with Sastras 
8. Alertness 9. Notion 10. Possession of gold and the like 11. The 
nine kinds of precious stones 12. Yogas. 
Third Bhava: 1. Sensual pleasure 2. Servants 3. Singing 
4. Courage 5. After-born 6. Diseases of the ears 7. Jewels of the 
ears 8. Dining entitiements 9. Devotion to G o d 10. Success 
11. Longevity 12. Incurring debts. 
Fourth 
Bhava: 1. Mother 2. Education 3. Conveyances 
4. Auspicious happenings 5. Business 6. Residence 7. Success 

===== стр 179 =====
CHAPTER 17 
173 
8. Comforts 9. Spending 10. Addicted to other men or women as 
the case may be 11. Milk yielding cattle 12. Temples (i.e. religious 
achievements). 
Fifth Bhava: 1. Maternal grandfather 2. Maternal uncle 
3. Poorva Punya (good deeds of the previous birth) 4. Literature 
5. Issues 6. Pregnancy (for women) (progeny for men also) 
7. Mantras 8. Sense of judgement 9. W i s d o m 10. Co-born 
11. Future birth 12. Yogabhyasa. 
Sixth Bava: 1. Disease 2. Evils 3. Wounds by weapons 
4. Enemies 5. Drowning by water 6. Enmity with cousins 
7. Physical incapability and death inflicting pains 8. Debts 
9. Thefts 10. Venereal diseases 11. Poison 12. Imprisonment. 
Seventh Bhava: 1. Band of relatives 2. Capability to achieve 
progeny 3. Spouse 4. Marriage of such auspicious undertakings 
5. Litigations 6. Children through second wife 7. Recognition by 
Government 8. Commanding others even without an assignment 
9. Business 10. Subsequent wives 1. Death 12. Erunity w i 3 i sons. 
Eighth Bhava: 1. Death in warfield 2. Evils caused by society 
3. Fall from height 4. Longlasting diseases 5. Obstacles in under-
taking 6. Troubling debts 7. Expenditure on bad acts 8. death and 
murders 9. Enmity 10. Poison 11., Entry in jail 12. Defeat. 
Ninth Bhava: 1. Father 2. Paternal inheritance 3. Religion 
4. Bhagya or luck 5. Construction and promotion of choultries 
and the like 6. School (i.e. educational institutions) 7. Divine acl;s 
8. Teaching 9. Ashta Siddhi, like Anima, Mahima, etc. which 
make one a Super Being 10. Construction of tanks etc. 11. Path of 
God 12. Residing in forests, hilld etc. 
Tenth Bhava: 1. many beneficial acts 2. Livelihood by virtu-
ous means 3. Lands and agriculture 4. Kindness 5. Worship 
6. Residential plot and living home 7. Devotion to gods 8. Cour-
age 9. Fame 10. Abdominal disorder (for females: abortion or 
miscarriage) 11. Clothes and ornaments 12. Wandering. 
Eleventh Bhava: 1. Elder brother or sister 2. Evils and goods 
to them 3. Enjoyment with many wives 4. Educational abim-
dance 5. Abundant landed property 6. Conveyances 7. Relief 
from distress 8. Clothes and ornaments 9. Livelihood through 

===== стр 180 =====
174 
HORASARA 
dance, drama and singing lO. Wisdom 11. Writing on orders of 
king 12. Journey by sea. 
Twelfth Bhava: Going around the world 2. Service in other 
country 3. Spending 4. A l l kinds of carnal and mundane plea-
sures 5. Sleeping 6. Litigation and legal punishments 7. Pleasures 
and luxuries 8. Profession by Mantras etc. 9. Business through 
ships 10. To ripe the fruits of Karma 11. To give away the credit 
of one's good deed (Punya Dana) 12. Yagna and Yaga. 
Again, the counting of these zones depend on the Savya, 
Apasvaya etc. of the Bhava Kundali. In the case of Savya chart, 
the counting is straight. That is the first, second, i.e. 12, 11, 10, 9 
etc. That is the first 2°30' is the 12th zone as listed, the second 
2°30' is the 11th zone etc. For Savyapasavya, the first zone will be 
the one at S.No. 3, the second is at the S.No. 4 and the 12th will 
be the one at S.No. 2. For Apasavya Savya, it starts from the zone 
noted at S. No. 1, followed by the zones are already indicated for 
the 12 Bhavas and the reader can make suitabe deduction accord-
ingly. 
'^m: 
r^fe+il ^ 
ftai'+idM<l: 
II 16 
II 
Whichever houses are occupied by malefics, will yield un-
pleasant results. Benefics cause fruition of the Bhavas they oc-
cupy. Planets of mixed disposition will give mixed results. 
a K l P d H l ^ ^ T W ^ r ^ : 
qPTTO 
II 17 
II 
Even though a planet is bad by nature, should it be in a 
friendly or exalted rasi, only auspicious results will be felt. Simi-
larly benefics in inimical houses or in fall, will turn bad and give 
bad effects. 
Notes: From the above we can understand that placement of , 
platiets in good houses is essential for the prosperity of the 
native. That is why Bhavartha Ratnakara praises Mars in the 7th 
in Scorpio for Taurus Lagna and Venus in 7th in Taurus for the 
opposite Lagna. 
In contrast, though Venus is good for Capricorn Ascendant, 

===== стр 181 =====
CHAPTER 17 
175 
he is not welcomed in 9th where he will be in fall. It adversely 
affects one's father, children and above all profession. A n d Mars 
though bad for Libra Lagna, if he be in exaltation in 4th, he will 
promote one's happiness, education, maternal relationship etc. 
Of course these positions are to be carefully assessed after thor-
oughly summarising and balancing the various principles and 
combinations of astrology. 
Only after assessing the effects as above, one should predict 
the various events. One's own ability to influence (the matter in 
this world) and about his father should be known from the Sun. 
^rra^TwpTT^ ^ 
4^ 
3 r^f^^i)^ II 19 II 
His mind, the extent of wisdom and about his mother should 
be known from the Moon. Mars rules brother, Satwa Guna and 
landed property. 
%3f^ 
^ 
^faM^I«feiiK: 
11 20 
II 
Awareness, speech, act and wisdom are under Mercury. His 
physical soimdness, wisdom, sons and wealth are governed by 
Jupiter. 
4lcn1m4i w f ^ 
II 21 II 
Venus governs his marriage (and that which he is bound to 
perform in his family) and the pleasures out of marriage and 
conveyances. His longevity, means of livelihood and death are* 
governed by Saturn. 
r R T W TO # f 
f^Rftcf 71^ 
11 22 
II 
Should the planets be devoid of strength at birth, the effects 
they generate will be equally weak. This does not, however, 
apply to Saturn. The reverse holds good in his case. 

===== стр 182 =====
176 
HORASARA 
Notes: Saturn's strength is essential for good longevity while 
his weakness may not give rise to debts and the like. 
S T W l f ^ ^ 
'>#^ 
11 23 II 
The effects revealed by the various planets will be in propor-
tion to the benefic dots in the houses occupied by them. The 
results of the dasas cannot be estimated without such Ashtaka 
Varga charts. 
3?J(?ftsWR ^ 
Tife: fm^ F^: 11 24 II 
ds^ir^l'+.dy'tei|lM^WrwirM'J^*RI 
i ^ T t a W ^ r R r o ^ 
^nft ^rrj^ 11 25 11 
crfFPt ^ 
f t W f M ^rf^Tzrf^ ^ W f : I 
cri^^TTFT^ ^ 5 f q fq^: f^m¥^ 
^ 
11 26 II 
Wt ^ 
^HlilK^lir^s^^4l^ ^1 
Take the Ashtaka Varga chart of the Sun, and find out the 
benefic dots. The Rasi which is ninth from the Rasi occupied by 
the Sun is related to one's father. The Sodhya Pinda should be 
multiplied by the said figure of benefic dots and the resultant 
figure should be divided by 27. When Saturn transits the particu-
lar asterism as denoted by the remainder in the above process 
will cause death of the native's father. The stars in Kona position 
to the earlier mentioned star will also function similarly. It 
should be a Chhidra Dasa (fes ^ ) to cause such an effect. 
Notes: For detailed information regarding calculation of 
Ashtaka Varga and its use, the readers are referred to Prof. P.S. 
Sastri's "Secrets of Ashtaka Varga" 
^ 
may be referred to Jataka Parijata 
M-<<r\i-i\\ 
^ 
^T4^ ^ 
11 27 II 
^?TT3^rR^ ^ ^Jt^fJt?^;rafeW: 11 28 
II 
The transit of Saturn in the 9th rasi from the Moon sign may 
also cause the native lose his father. For this, either dasa of the 

===== стр 183 =====
CHAPTER 17 
177 
Sun or of the Moon should also be in simultaneous operation. 
Notes: This may be used without direct reference to Ashtaka 
Varga. For example one is having transit Saturn in Leo in 
the ninth from natal Moon placed in Sagittarius and simulta-
neously, having Sun's dasa. Then it may prove fatal to one's 
father. 
^giI^«T^?Tra' 
rMdd|!^I^«>W: 
II 29 
II 
Note the Lord of the Navamasa holding the 4th Lord. In the 
dasa of the said Navamsa lord, the native's father may die. 
Alternatively, death of father can occur in the dasa of the Lord of 
the 4th house. 
Notes: The 4th is considered in connection with father's 
death, because 4th is 8th from 9th house. 
f q f S F i n ^ 
^Idkl<{li»i1 r F # 5 f q 
^ 1 
^ 
torfiT 
* K J l H M « n ^ : 
11 30 
II 
Note the owner of the 8th house from the 9th house (i.e. the 
4th house). When such dasa of a planet posited in Lagna the 
native shall, and at no time later than that, perform the last rites 
of his father. 
• ? ] ^ ^
W
T
^ ^ - ^ I d H l f e ^ N d i l 
feW^qig^ 
fTRTI f * T d ^ W l ^ 
II 31 
II 
The native's mother has the same fate (of passing away) in 
the dasa of the 9th lord posited in the 11th or Lagna. It has special 
effect if this counting is done from the Moon sign. 
Thus would the native complete the obsequies of his father 
(and mother) if any undone. Should one be b o m in the 3rd house 
of the father's Lagna, he will inherit paternal money. 
Notes: The second part of the sloka is elaborated thus: Sup-
poseHhe fathgr.is born in Scorpio and the son in Capricorn which 
is the third from Scorpio, the son will acquire paternal money. 

===== стр 184 =====
1 7 8 
HORASARA 
<HH«^5fq f q g ^ «[tfgri: 
i i 33 i i 
One born in a Lagna which is tenth from that of the fattier, 
will acquire such qualities which are equal to his father's. Even if 
the lord of such rasi occupy the Lagna, the native will be superior 
to the father. 
Notes: This sloka has two important clauses. Firstly, for 
example, if the native has Capricorn rising as against his father 
born in Aries, he will be similar to his father in qualities. For the 
son's Lagna is the 10th from the father's Lagna. As per the second 
rule, if the lord of father's Lagna, i.e. Mars, is in Capricorn, the 
son's Lagna, then the native will excel his father. 
Pdcii^oi^ci^KiR c w r t ol4Jlr«<^l 
11 34 II 
Note the rasi which has no Bindus in Sun's Ashtaka 
Varga.The month indicated by the particuar rasi should be 
avoided for negotiating marriage and such other auspicious 
functions. 
Notes: The months are measured by the Sim's stay in each 
rasi and are solar months. 
TO?Tmg^:MfT 
!;[-^H|RH 
^ 
% l 
•qoRlf^TO 
"RRt yrdWHN'^d. II 35 II 
Such months corresponding to the rasi without Bindus may 
give rise to disputes, tiredness, grief etc. One should act after 
knowning such effects. 
1 ^ 
fpsf ItmR'lui^H: 
11 36 
II 
drw-^l^ Tjfif r o l i l l T l R ^ * > i ^ s f q g i l 
The Sodhya Pinda of Sun's Ashtaka Varga should be multi-
plied by the number of benefic dots in the 8th house and divided 
by 12. The death of the native may take place in the month 
counted from Mesha or its trine, as represented by the remain-
der. 

===== стр 185 =====
CHAPTER 37 
1 7 9 
^<\<^ci>\ 
^ p W T c T 
11 37 
II 
If the Moon is in transit in a rasi, without benefic dots, in her 
Ashtaka Varga, such asterisms should be avoided for good 
events. 
Notes: Suppose there are no benefic dots in Aries in Moon's 
Ashtaka Varga, then the nakshatras in Aries, i.e. Aswini, Bharani 
and Kritika should be avoided for marriage etc. 
^ E R T E T £ [ ^ 
^ T O ^ r f ^ ^ 
M
^
: 
11 38 
II 
When the Moon transits the constellations in the 8th from her 
natal position, or its trines, she will cause worry, sickness and 
grief. 
^ p r e ^ : fqf^' ^ t ^ ^ f ^ M R ^ II 39 
11 
crff5^?r% ^ 
^f^RIffes^^^lTO ^ 
11 40 
11 
The Sodhya Pinda should be multiplied by the number of 
dots in the 4th house from the natal M o o n and divided by 27. The 
remainder represents the asterism in which Saturn's 
transit 
proves infavourable to the mother. Even the trinal stars may 
cause the event. Should there be Dasa Chhidra at that time, the 
event may take place. 
Tj-5l(r)MIHi<2rwA ^ 
Tf^^TJ^HfTI 
^ 
^ 
rR 
^ 
* l d « < ' | i l 
1141 
II 
Should Saturn be in the 4th from Natal Moon, or aspect it 
(from 7th or 10th), at a time before noon, it indicates death of 
native or travel to a distant place. 
^EKR^[^3I^iR!TTg_ fe?n?r f^5R#r^ 
11 42 
II 
Ri^ra^l'i 
UR^tr^i-{&. % 
I 
ftfcFqi^f^^ 
-<m ^ 
q ^ J F i ^ 
11 43 
II 
Note the Navamsas occupied by the Lords of the 4th and the 

===== стр 186 =====
180 
HORASARA 
8th from the Moon. Sun's transit in a trine thereof indicates 
mother's death in that particular month. The same is to be de-
duced from the Lagna of the father. The issues related to one's 
mother should be evaluated in the same way as done for the 
father. 
Brother, wealth etc. are to be understocxi from the Ashtaka 
Varga of Mars. Should Mars be weak, one acquires learning with 
difficulty. 
H ^ r H ^ f c f d l i ^ l K l ' ^ ^ ^ 
^ 
11 45 
II 
In the Ashtaka Varga of Mercury reductions should be made 
(as suggested). The rasi indicated by the remainder when tran-
sited by Saturn will guide about loss of sons, friends and such 
other events without any doubt. 
T^: 
W f t 
^cRsn^ fm^ 
^ 
11 46 
II 
^ 
^gcPjt ^iJ^IIWIdtlWHill: F p 
II 47 
II 
The numbers of' issues one can have be guessed from the 
A . V . of Jupiter. Note the benefic dots contributed by planets 
posited in enemy's house, and in fall. The net dots there after will 
reveal the number of issues possible. Again the number of 
Navamsas passed by Jupiter or the lord of 5th house. 
Notes: This Sloka conveys clues to know the number of 
issues that the native will have. Firstly, note the number of 
benefic dots in the 5th house in Jupiter's A . V . in relation to his 
natal position. Suppose the planet is in Sagittarius. Note the dots 
in Aries in the A . V . and reduce the number of dots contributed 
by the planets in Neecha and Satru rasis. This means one has to 
work out the contribution accordingly. The final bindus will 
equal the number of issues. Then the Navamsas passed by Jupi-

===== стр 187 =====
CHAPTER 17 
181 
ter or the 5th lord will indicate the issues possible. That is to say, 
if planet is in 19 degrees of any sign, it would cover 5 navamsas 
in full and 6th Navamsa is not covered, though it is in 6th Amsa. 
The practice is only to take the Navamsas covered. Hence 5 
children are possible. 
'j<l<t<ic<c+,o|it T( itfUfim^ 
^ 11 48 II 
0^ 
c 
qr^: 
% W^: 11 49 II 
Note the dots in total in the A . V . of Jupiter. The dots in the 
rasis occupied by malefics should not be considered. The balance 
left out equals the number of issues, while the dots in 12th, 8th 
and 5th if occupied by malefics will indicate the number of 
children to die. 
^JTlTWf %^?W?ff TOOTH^I 
37FqirtT3T: ^ 
ftfM 
q^rra'^sfq ^ 11 50 II 
The 5th house from the Lagna and the 5th from Jupiter 
should have more than 3 dots in the A . V . of Jupiter. Otherwise, 
one will be issueless. However, if these houses are aspected or 
occupied by their lords, this rule does not apply, and the native 
will have children. 
y.^4^y<*lt^ ^rM^^HrclTlti II 51 II 
^ ^ i < i M ' i i 1? -^m^^ wwm{ 
II 52 I! 
With these guidelines, the question of issues can be an-
swered. Should the chart be indicative of children being ob-
tained, it will happen accordingly. The rules for destruction of 
family i.e. issuelessness, are separately detailed. 

===== стр 188 =====
1 8 2 
HORASARA 
Note the benefic dots (in Sarvashta Varga) of Venus contrib-
uted by various planets. Then trinal reduction should be done (as 
per rules explained already) and after that Ekadhipathya reduc-
tion (for the planets owing two rasis each except for the Sun and 
Moon) should be made. Time for obtaining lands, wife and 
wealth should be predicted according to the rasis having benefic 
dots. Wife in particular should be ascertained from the 7th house 
with reference to the position of Venus (at birth). 
d w V - ^ 
eiT ^ ^ f ^ r R ^ ^ crfg^: 11 56 II 
dW|!^l<*n<*liJl c(T MI#5Fq^ c i ^ l 
^ ^ T ^ s q f n r q ^ 
^ g f ^ W : 
11 57 II 
ci'Wy^HHi'fui 
wm^\ 
cFTt: W
m
^ ^ chc^iK:^ ^feRPi, 11 58 11 
The rasi occupied by the lord of the Navamsa in which the 
7th lord is posited will denote the Moon sign of the native's wife. 
It may also correspond to the exaltation or own house of the 7th 
lord. Some Rishis mention that the 9th house counted from the 
M o o n or Lagna may indicate the Janma Rasi of the wife. The wise 
should suitably understand the issue. 
Notes: Only the first principle needs clarification, as others 
are simple. Let us assume that Mercury is 7th lord at 15° of 
Cancer. He falls in the Navamsa of Scorpio. N o w note where 
Mars, lord of Scorpio Navamsa is posited. The rasi holding Mars 
will be the janma rasi of the native's wife. 
^ I ' ^ ^ l l ^ l ^ ^ T O f l ' t e i l l : 
feqt 
% 
11 59 II 
^ 
tsgfTPRisni 
Should the janma rasi of the wife be other than the ones 
mentioned above, it is indicative of no progeny. (This is a very 
important clue to match the horoscopes when issues are felt to be 
an essential outcome to follow marriage). The dots in the 7th and 
9th will indicate the number of women one will obtain. This is 
trebled in the case of rasi and double in navamsa. 

===== стр 189 =====
CHAPTER 17 
1 8 3 
R-^y'i^c^^ "R^^mcr Y?t 11 60 II 
^ 
^^r^sxrar 11 61 II 
^ 
^ 
^ 
c[T 
TO^qWft^i 
One will sexually gain low class women if Venus is in a 
Navamsa of Saturn, or in such rasi or in the company of Saturn 
or in Kanya Navamsa or in a malefic's company. 'The person will 
violate the marital bonds in regard to sexual imion if Venus is in 
rasi or Navamsa of Mars or in the company of or asppf"*^ 
Mars. 
^ i l M -q^^ffqRt ^ 
11 62 II 
^^Rm •£rr ^iR"il "^sfq ^ 
"mi 
w f : i 
Should the 7th house in Navamsa be that of Saturn or Mars 
(i.e. Cancer, Leo, Taurus or Libra rising in the Navamsa chart) 
the native's wife will be a prostitute or at least an adultress. This 
is doubtless. 
Note: This is a general principle. 
W?^^mit ^ 
^ II 63 II 
One will be displaced through a woman, if the Moon occu-
pies the 7th house or 12th house, at the same time in the Amsa of 
malefic planet, while Venus is conjoined with a malefic. 
!(is*>|!^l*yHHI Wl c(u[^mjUl|p<:|c1| I I 64 II 
=IT <l\^IW liuilP^^dl I 
?rqf ^cTRrt^ •mm 
^ 
11 65 11 
li-^miRTO UrcfT 
!^*c|'id: I 
The female of the native will be representative of the 
Navamsa occupied by Venus, in complexion, appearance and 
disposition, or the Navamsa occupied by the lord or the 9th or 
the 7th will also give such clues. One should assess the strength 
and weakness of such positions and predict about the wife of the 
native. 

===== стр 190 =====
184 
HORASARA 
^A^^<i'>i<^'! ^ f=T%T2?T^^m^nftg i i 66 i i 
^ t K l f W w N f 
TOFFT? 
11 67 II 
TOyteMI«MHI<A 
5 : ^ ' 
^MlRy^dJ 
d 4 l 4 t ' W M H K ' 
11 68 11 
The A . V . of Saturn should be prepared by inserting the aus-
picious dots in all the 12 signs. A d d the dots in the rasis between 
Lagna and Saturn on one hand, between Saturn and Lagna on the 
other hand. These two figures will reveal the age at which the 
subject will have diseases and grief. When these two are totalled, 
it indicates the possible year of death. 
•^tl^^zRmM 
fws WW^ V^: I 
T P ^ ^ 
vr^frHt?lf%rJn^: 
TO 
II 69 II 
f i V r wm 
"Ertew^i y^c^X' 
^ m f e f R i ^ 
cTfwt, 
" 7 0 II 
The reductions suggested should be done to arrive at the 
Sodya Pinda of Saturn's A.V. This should be multiplied by the 
number of dots in the 8th house and be divided 27. The quotient 
will represent the longevity of the native in years. From the 
remainder, one can work out 
the months, days, ghatikas etc 
Should there be Dasa chidra at the time so arrived, death is 
certain. 
"MIW^>1-<^ ^rfFR 
ijtit ^ 
II 71 II 
The rasis which have no dots in Saturn's A . V . are productive 
of destruction. The Sodya Pinda mentioned in S.69 should be 
divided by 12. When the Moon transits the sign represented by 
the remainder, death of the native will take place. 
^ - ^ i R d : •TORtrwn' w^m 
WfsRT^Wt ^R^lW^: 11 72 I 
A diagram should be made by putting the various benefic 

===== стр 191 =====
CHAPTER 17 
185 
dots together in their respective rasis (i.e. Sarvashta Varga chart) 
and ascertaining from the rising degree the bad, good and neu-
tral (i.e. not bad but not good) the results of the dasas and 
s "ggest suitable time for journey, marriage etc. 
3 3 3 3 2 3 4 5 3 5 7 2 = 43 
2 3 5 2 2 5 2 2 2 3 7 1 = 3 6 
^5F^-{i'ily<Kl 
r^iw(]ii'ii«mi 
45 3 5 2 3 4 4 4 6 7 2 = 49 
3 1 5 2 6 6 1 2 5 7 3 5 = 4 6 
f«qFf-'?l'*"k=WldM(iU|^rsT# II 73 II 
2 2 1 2 3 4 2 4 2 4 7 3 = 36 
2 3 3 3 4 4 2 3 4 3 6 3 = 4 0 
?|gR^—(I'ileidl^lfoR'M'lNdl: I 
3 2 4 4 4 3 3 4 4 4 6 1 = 42 
5 3 5 5 2 6 1 2 2 6 7 1 = 45 
^F^:-i^HlRRyird=t><l;ldlsff^ 11 74 II 
^raFT 24. 
f W I 22. 
^•^m 29. 
cb*'iW 25 
•fttfFT 25 
^5^^: 34 
19 
<^r^-^*W 26 
26 
W F T 36 
^ » T F I 54 
#TFT 16 
«4*4'+)dlL|dM'>icl'f f ^ 5 5 ^ : l 
3PT?n ciFT t^?H 
-y^r^rwR 11 75 11 

===== стр 192 =====
186 
HORASARA 
The effects of several kinds may be knovm through the 
Sarvashtaka Varga etc. Otherwise, it is not possible to ascertain 
good and bad of the effects-
^ 
(30) f w r o r % 
^ p m : i 
^xmfK (25) FP]^ (30) 
Tm^ ^mm m-. 11 76 11 
The Rasis which have 30 or more dots are capable of giving 
good results, while the ones having 25-30 dots are medium in 
effects. 
Notes: Suppose one has more than 30 dots in 4th house, his 
education, mother, happiness etc. will be good. 
SffejlWTOT ^ T J : T W ^ S t q i ^ l : F M : I 
The rasis or Bhavas with very little number of dots will 
yield very harmful results. A H other rasis are good and auspi-
cious acts should be performed (when related planets travel in 
such signs). 
T W H ^ g ^ 4l^^rMrdRH(l 
^ ^ M f s ^ r F f ^ q t W f « f ^ 
11 78 
II 
f^RTtrT 5 ^ i f t s N ' R f ^ ^ H W f : I 
f^m^ -RHm q ^ "qr ? T w r ^ 
11 79 11 
One should choose such rasis which have more benefic dots 
for auspicious acts. Should Lagna have mor^ dots than the 12th, 
one will enjoy life and be wealthy. If it is otherwise, penury will 
doubtlessly result. Upto 30, his life will have medium good, 
afterwards it will be indeed good. 
T^rqfR o ! T w N 
"qm^ ^ : I 
3 T f « ^ ifm 
rdPdRi^X M so i • 
The wise astrologer should assess the effects of the Bhavas 
from Lagna through 12th. The more the benefit dots, it is good. 
If the dots are less, it will only inflict afflictions 
Barring the 6th, 8th and 12th will aggravate bad effects. 

===== стр 193 =====
CHAPTER 17 
187 
However, the longevity aspect in 8th house should be cautiously 
understood, while more dots in 6th will increase enmity and in 
12th one's expenses will be astronomical proportion. 
MlHlRrR^^TTxR 
yu^rH'>M^ II 81 II 
^ f y ^ - ^ ^ T ^ W ^ 
feft4 
^du^PRt^^l 
'+>c({dlRddl-^^ 
y u ^ R ^ ^ II 82 II 
^H^^^WffR ^f^' M^fRffd 11 83 11 
From Pisces to Gemini, it is called first Khanda while the 
second Khanda starts from Scorpio and ends with Aquarius. 
From Cancer to Libra, it is the third Khanda. These lOiandas 
(divisions) are to be kept separately as functions relating to age 
will have to be effected at appropriate times. 
1 
1 
1 
1 
2 
3 
2 
3 
2 
2 
3 
3 
Notes: For the sake of easy reference, these Khandas are 
marked with respective figures in the diagram shown above: 
srfe^ ?TmH feinst^ '^m^ g ^i 
M ^ ' S f 
^ ^ i m T R k ^ M 84 II 
^
: 
yuii+id ^ 
ft^?fTO' 
^ r o m 11 85 11 
Whichever Khanda has more benefic dots will give auspi-
cious results while the one with least number of dots will give 
inauspicious results. Only after noting this, the dasa results 

===== стр 194 =====
1 8 8 
HORASARA 
should be declared. (If a dasa lord is in a Khanda with maximum 
dots, good results follow). The Khanda with more malefics will 
give malefic results while the one with benefics will give benefic 
results. If both malefics and benefics are there, mixed results will 
be felt. Only after examining the 3 Khandas, the dasa results be 
declared. 
cTfTOPi wir^^ 
'^TS cf\ ^mu^m, 11 87 
II 
The total number of dots from Lagna to the Rasi occupied by 
Saturn should be added together and multiplied by 7 and di-
vided by 27. The remainder reveals the year which will cause 
grief and sickness to the nadve. 
"R^'RICI d H H R c j I j c j -tRTrR^I 
' I t R R i dHdWSiS^Rk-trlHWt^cf ^ 
11 88 
II 
The same procedure should be applied for the positions as 
under: 
1. From Saturn to Lagna 2. From Mars to Lagna 3. From 
Lagna to Mars. In such years as revealed by the remainders, 
difficulties like grief, tiredness and diseases will surely follow. 
^ 
R-<lRdHlTHc(i;)|ch<^rd4^: II 89 
II 
A d d the Navamsas of Saturn and ascendant. The year repre-
sented by this figure will cause hurt by weapon. 
Notes: Example: Where Saturn is 4s 10° 20' and Lagna is 8s 
17° 15'. These two when added reveal 28°5' of Aries which is the 
ninth Navamsa. A t the age of 9, or in multiples of 12, i.e. 21, 33, 
45, 57 etc. one will have to face such troubles. 
TI|'*llRlRdHW4^l4l'Wm<=<<?, 
II 90 
II 
t ^ q ^ ? J c ! R T r T 5 : M ^ 
yRlR^d,! 
?I'HU^lR<rlHl-dM'!;i4\'iymo<'i 
II 91 
11 
•j^rf^traTiKtft ri'R^ ^ 
w i : I 

===== стр 195 =====
CHAPTER 17 
189 
In the way explained above process add the Navamsas of 
Rahu and Lagna on the one hand, and Mars and Lagna on the 
other hand. The years indicated thus will cause some accident, 
wound by weapons, tiredness, grief etc. Thus Navamsa arrived 
similarly between an auspicious planet and Lagna will give good 
results like sons, wealth, happiness etc. in the particular years 
without any doubt. 
Notes: Examples can be deduced as given under slokas 89 
and 89'/i easily. 
^ 
•dfr^^FH^ TjRf m fmu^fm, M 93 
II 
Note in what number of Navamsa is the 8th Lord. This figure 
should be multiplied by the benefic dots in the 8th house 
(Sarvashtaka Varga chart) and divided by 12. When the Sun in 
gochara touches the house represented by the remainder, the 
death of the native may take place or he will be attacked by 
diseases. Similar results should be guessed from Pitrusthana and 
Matrusthana (the 9th and the 4th) for father and mother, respec-
tively. 
Notes: Suppose the 8th Lord is in 22 deg 15' of Virgo which 
indicates his position in the 7th Navamsa i.e. 
in Cancer 
Navamsa. The figure 7 should be multiplied by the number of 
dots in the 8th in S.A. chart and divided by 12. According to 
some, the Navamsa rasi should be counted from Mesha in which 
case, we have to multiply 4 (i.e. Cancer) by the number of dots in 
the 8th house of the S.V. This view is not acceptable as in the text, 
there is no reference to Aries. 
y K f e i i ^ TT#Tf 
#5t^ 
11 94 
11 
arfe^ 
feiT^qg^ 
M w : 
11 95 
11 
A d d the benefic dots in the 12 rasis, commencing from left to 
right and group them in 4, according to the four directions. There 
will be good from such direction indicated by group with maxi-

===== стр 196 =====
190 
HORASARA 
mum dots. A benefic in such position will make the effects inten-
sive. One should always avoid such direction with less dots. 
Notes: Aries, Leo and Sagittarius-East; Taurus, Virgo and 
Capricorn-South; Gemini, Libra and Aquarius-West; Cancer, 
Scorpio and Pisces-North. The dots in the sign relating to each 
direction should be separately added and thus we get four 
groups of totals for the four directions. Additionally, if a benefic 
posited in any sign of the three relating to that group, there will 
be more gains. One should attempt to earn livelihood in the 
direction with more dots and avoid the ones otherwise. 
^ 
^ 
^ r f ^ s f q ^wT^ff fm 
11 96 
II 
M^^TFT f ? 7 ^ 
rdTmiHlPd f%^PTT^ II 
97 
11 
Constitution of a catdeshed, dealing in lands, agriculure etc. 
if done in a good rasi will prove beneficial. Any money invested 
or deposited in an inauspicious rasi will only vanish. (These are 
to indicate the Sun's travel in such rasis with more or less dots in 
the A . V . chart). In the direction indicated by the lord of 2nd 
house, there will be gain of wealth. In the 8th lord's direction, 
there is a bad luck only. 
i^^<^'h<A ^ 
Py^^^H 
11 98 
11 
wmm 
w 
^ 
mm-, i 
The wise Siddhasena dealt with Ashtaka Varga in greater 
length and I have presented this briefly. 
Notes: The author gives direct acknowledgement 
to 
Siddhasena even in preference to his father Varaha Mihira. In 
Brihat Jataka so much has not been enumerated about this sys-
tem and hence Siddhasena is depended upon additionally by the 
author. For details, refer "Secrets of Ashtaka Varga" by Prof. 
P.S. Sastri. 
Thus ends the 17th Chapter entitled "Effects of Ashtavarga" 
in Horasara of Prithuyasas son of Varaha Mihira 

===== стр 197 =====
CHAPTER 18 
rlHIK^lWKVll wm W=m^^ TO clcWoijH 11 1 11 
While dealing with the results of sub-periods in a dasa, 
it should be noted that the results differ from the ones stated 
for dasas already. The results for dasas and antardasas (sub-
periods) should be studied before giving prediction on 
events. 
Notes: From sloka 2 onwards in this chapter, the author 
deals with antardasa results as per Moola dasa ( ^ 
^ ) 
scheme 
upto sloka 50. For Moola dasa results, refer to Saravali ch. 41 to 
43 (my English translation). 
The present sloka has the words "Poorvokta dasa phaleshu" 
meaning "The dasa results as mentioned earlier". This means that 
the results of dasas in ch. 9, ch. 15 all relate to moola dasa. 
Chapter 31 exclusively deals with Vimshottari dasa. In my opin-
ion, Vimshottari dasa is the most suited one. It is widely in 
practice, particularly in the South India. In his Phala Deepika, Sri 
Manteswara gives first place to U d u Dasa (Vimshottari) in chap-
ters 19 and 21, while he deals with Kalachakra and Naisargika in 
ch. 22 in a brief way. Parasara gives various dasas being the 
Father of Astrology. 
W 5 t W T W ^ 11 2 11 
Should the lord of the dasa be in the company of other 

===== стр 198 =====
192 
HORASARA 
planet, the latter will possess half of the dasa of the former one. 
The one in 5th or the 9th from the dasa lord will enjoy one third; 
in the 7th from the dasa lord will have one seventh of the dasa 
and the ones in 4th and 8th ,vill get one fourth. 
Notes: A s this sloka does not complete the Moola dasa 
scheme, I give below the relevant summary from Saravali. 
Should only one house among 5 and 9 is occupied, the entire one 
third goes to the lone occupant. Should one be in 5th and another 
in 9th, then the one there is shared on 50: 50 basis. The same 
procedure shall apply to the chaturasra houses i.e. the 4th and 
8th. The planet with the lord of dasa gets the honour of ruling an 
antardasa. Should there be more than one with the dasa lord, 
only the strongest prevails and other planets are not considered 
for antardasa lordship. For other houses, i.e. 5th, 9th, 4th, 8th and 
7th also, only the strongest, if there be more than one in any of 
the 5 signs, will get an antardasa. There are no sub-periods for 
the occupants of 2, 3, 6, 10, 11 and 12. 
^ 
Tif5?n ^ rR w r a r P T 
ftr^arf^ 11 3 11 
The planets placed as stated above with reference to the dasa 
lord will only take part (in the rulership) in the whole of the dasa 
scheme. If Rahu is in the ascendant, the effects of the dasa will be 
marred. 
Notes: Notes have already been given with reference to the 
first line of this sloka, under the previous sloka. As far as Rahu's 
position in the Lagna is concerned, the dasa referred to is that of 
the Lagna. That is to say, in Lagna dasa, if Rahu occupies the 
Lagna, the good effects are imbalanced. 
ziTTOj^TOef ^fT^'-HT^ri •ir^R^P-d II 4 II 
If the luminaries (i.e. the Sun and Moon) are in the company 
of Rahu, then their sub period is increased by another half. In 
such case, the Sun and Moon give such results like Saturn and 
none else. This is the view of some earlier writers. 
Notes: According to this verse, the luminaries in the com-

===== стр 199 =====
CHAPTER 18 
193 
pany of Rahu will give such malefic results as Saturn and they 
are no comparison to good planets. 
^ ^ 
HT5t 
(84) Wrnm ^ f T ^ I 
MI'll^iy^dH.)' ^IFtR ^?t4t^ ^ 
115 
II 
dRM'i^^l'l^ltc^'^tq' -^WITTOFl ^ T ^ l 
Mcf^divii 
wmt 
•^5: ii 6 ii 
wm 
qi**Rdl 
# ^ i 
^ 
qsf -^m^ 
^ 
TO 
TTO^Sft 11 7 11 
The dasa period of a planet should be converted into ghatis 
and multiplied by 84. The product should be increased in pro-
portion to the longitude attained by the planet (in the partient or 
house.) The results of Antardasas will be similar in nature as 
applicable to the major lord, i.e. malefic, benefic and medium. 
imm ^^^i^^^kraRf cfc^^dH 11 8 11 
The Antardasa results will depend on the dasa lords, when 
these belong to Sun, Moon, Saturn and Jupiter. As for the rest, 
the strongest from an angle will be a guiding factor. 
Notes: The sloka suggests that the antardasas in any dasa of 
Sun, Moon, Saturn and Jupiter, will depend on the dasa lord. 
Regarding the bhuktis in the dasa of Mars, Mercury etc., the 
influence will be from the strongest from Kendra. 
^5!(?Rty^ mi m"i'M»\\mt^ ^ ^ w r m 
11 9 11 
In the sub-period of the Moon in the dasa of the Sun, the 
native will have friends, money, pleasures and wealth. Should 
the dasa be adverse, one will face risks from water, and suffer 
from white leprosy dysentery and consumption. 
mjfmm^ 
f^Tx^f^mrnf^Htm^^ 11 l o 11 
In Sun's dasa when the sub-period of Mars rules, one will 

===== стр 200 =====
194 
HORASARA 
acquire gold, gems etc. He will be famous and courageous, and 
suffer from bilious diseases and also shortcomings of digestive 
fire of the stomach. 
y ' ^ u i n ) ^ 
^jH^^J<)Mrcict,K4]rdd) 
T^:\ 
7 ^ S # r ? t ^ : FIT^ ynV'HI^: 
F H ^ II 
11 
II 
In Mercury's sub-period of Sun's dasa, there will be skin 
diseases. One will become famous and enthusiastic. Penury and 
series of accidents will also follow. 
^^^fS^SR^ "5ra(% 
te^lPdHH^-siSFfl 
II 
12. 11 
In the sub-period of Jupiter in the dasa of the Sun, the native 
will be intent on acquiring knowledge, robes and food. He will 
render service to gods and Brahmins and will become famous 
and rich. 
^FTr3Tftlcf,iji(l?|<ld[ 
^oi^MlP^d: F R F ^ 
II 
13 
II 
During the antardasa of Venus in the Sun's dasa, one will like 
to be away from his homeland, do futile jobs and be argumenta-
tive in nature. He will develop diseases of neck (throat), eyes and 
suffer from fever. He will be independent. 
¥ | W I ^ " > T R ' 5 ^ 
?<fmi»-ffftlWt^ 
II 
14 
II 
In Saturn's sub-period in the dasa of the Sun, one will have 
troubles from base men, enemies and thieves. He will be dis-
corded by friends. There will be declination in his wealth, profes-
sion and service. 
^5gfatW7[fWtft 
# i T ' 4 ^ W-m^^W^: 
II 
15 
II 
In the dasa of the Moon, in the sub-period of the Sun, one 
will be engaged in serving in bad countries (or places) and will 
desire to be in the company of bad women. His wealth will 

===== стр 201 =====
CHAPTER 18 
195 
decrease and he will quarrel with his own relatives. 
M 
rcWM+ifldl 
F T R f ^ ^ 
II 16 II 
In the sub-period of Mars in the dasa of the Moon, the subject 
will be deprived of his sons and relatives. He will be sick and his 
personal safety will be at risk. He will be of cunning disposition. 
He will be displaced in this bhukti. 
P l ^ V y i ^ l TjDT^ -ri^sg^q^rit ^ d l R d R ^ ? ^ 11 17 II 
During the sub-period of Mercury in the dasa of the Moon, 
the native will be wealthy with a fleet of cows, elephants and 
horses, always be enthusiastic, and virtuous. He will derive hap-
piness through cows and elephants (i.e. he will be comfortably 
placed because of his having such animals at his command) and 
will acquire sons etc. 
^-5^<i>ll'4l Jj4t1i<^i<?l KT4'M1'WWH:I 
fsraT?^: 
yfy^HWir-oldl 
11 18 II 
During the sub-period of Jupiter in Sun's dasa, one will be 
virtuous (or he will be liberal in donating) and enjoy all luxuries. 
He will be rich in knowledge and possess wealth, acquire fame 
and live in foreign countries. 
'EFSWTf ^Jst>y^i)l^ T^KTTlft 
fearful 
-^dtr^yi^iHruiyldy^l'IdtJ^lfiTR: WS 
II 19 II 
In the Antardasa of Venus, in Sun's dasa, one will acquire 
wealth through women (wife etc.) and will earn through water-
agriculture, cattle, jewels, boats etc. and be happy. 
cTRrf ^ H^l<^irq ^EF^WTf 
11 20 II 
During Saturn's Bhukti in Moon's dasa, one will lose money 
through kings, thieves and thefts. He will be deprived of his 
splendour and lose his wife and sons. He will be subjected to a 
serious (uncurable) disease. 

===== стр 202 =====
1 9 6 
HORASARA 
^ii\m^ ^ftRi\ j i f ^ 
w T ^ T R ^ » # i 
pMd'^^^^^*: cbd^yldtiPdRM^^ 11 21 It 
During the dasa of Mars, in Sun's bhukti, one will wander in 
forts, get knowledge and acquire sovereign's money. He will be 
given up by his father and relatives and will be happy to indulge 
in disputes. But he will enjoy respect. 
^ f f q r 5 E R a q # 
ftTT?^i^t#(^ 
i 
^f3RfBrfTTi]## oj^ychiilM^loiH ^ 
11 22 II 
During the sub-period of the Moon in the dasa of Mars, one 
will have excess of bile and phlegm. He will be very enthusiastic 
and will please many persons. He will have many kinds of live-
lihoods. 
W^mi[ fj^: WJW^ g ^ ^ R ^ : FTt^ II 23 II 
During the said dasa, in Mercury's sub-period, one will be 
troubled by enemies and diseases. He will receive encourage-
ment from the sovereign. He will face defeats, and will not have 
sons and wife. 
•4'ioim^d1 4
^ TOrffersRt iFMR^»?Tii 
caWSF^RF?! 'il'l'J|<icW^^ s^^Rid^^ II 24 II 
During the sub-period of Jupiter in the dasa of Mars, one will 
be a principal person in the family, acquire learning and riches 
from the king. He will be adored by his wife, sons, and relations. 
He will have a fleet of cows. He will be intent upon giving 
donations. 
<)'lc||pc|^!^Kd:l 
•ir^l^H^d 
•qf^r^: y<|yc(icO m 11 25 II 
During the sub-period of Venus in the dasa of Mars, one will 
fall sick, live in other country, hate women, be deceitful and will 
be a shame to his family and will blame others. 

===== стр 203 =====
CHAPTER 18 
197 
^ K H a = F ^ ? k : F T R ^ m f Tjferf^ft II 26 II 
In the Dasa of Mars and in Saturn's Bhukti, one will be 
always subjected to grief, will be deprived of his sons, wife and 
relatives. He will be displaced and will even die. 
• ^ f f i ^ r m 
M T - ^ t w i * ! ^ fTriHr«M 
vm\ 
smf^^mm^ 
^r]di\^i\ ^ c p p ^ : II 27 II 
During Suns Antara in Mercury dasa, one will have sexual 
pleasures throughout, will get unexpected money, will live close 
to water and be devotee of God and preceptors. 
M 
^ 
H ^rrfirat ^^yifki: 11 28 11 
In Moon's Antara in Mercury dasa, one will give birth to 
dead children and be not happy. He will be after base women, be 
sick, attacked by leprosy, and troubled by cousins. 
j|uii>i.^.iiq^R TpiFiraf H ^Rgwg^: i 
^'#f^fn^|;i?Tl •^Joij.qMVM^^ilRiy'dte: 11 29 11 
During the sub-period of Mars in Budha dasa, one will have 
troubles in rectum, and be without wife and sons. There will be 
many afflictions to the upper limbs, and heavy outflow of 
money. He will be happy with persons of mean castes. 
^ j f t ^ N l ^ ifNTcJ^ g ? I W m f ^ 
rcl'Idvil*: I 
iW'^ 
^ 
m f W M f s R i ^ 
TTH, II 30 II 
In the sub-period of Jupiter in Mercury dasa, one will be with 
his wife and sons. His sorrows will end. 
Notes: He will be the minister of king or a leader himself and 
will be abandoned by his parents. 
^ W H g R ^ d t l ^ ^ T d t ^c(=|,i4ydt^: II 31 II 

===== стр 204 =====
1 9 8 
HORASARA 
In the sub-period of Venus in Mercury's major period, one 
will have money and be wise. He will command robes and jewels 
and suffer from hunger. (May be there cannot be timely eating). 
He will be pleased to serve gods. 
TgiRm^ ^Wirats^WrfTO: FfT^ 11 32 II 
In the sub-period of Saturn, in the dasa of Mercury, one will 
be equal to base men and be happy with an iota. He will be weak 
in mental disposition and be soft. He will suffer from rheumatic 
attacks. He will be fond of foods and drinks. 
fsrftFfTM #^'^mTjf^5fcWRr?^ ii 33 ii 
During the dasa of Jupiter, in the sub-period of the Sun, one 
will be blessed with sons, wealth and pleasures. He will be 
famous and will bag a title. He will be respected by all the 
persons. 
HM^r^dl " f e g ^ ^5f^'MI-M^\yi^1 II 34 11 
In the sub-period of the Moon in Jupiter's dasa, one will have 
many wives, be learned and wealthy. He will be dear to the 
sovereign, famous and gain through the king. He will be highly 
enthusiastic. 
y^'Jgcjiyl reached) ftWcf^^f^lrlSJW ftWR II 35 II 
During the sub-period of Mars, in the dasa of Jupiter, one 
will be subjected to diseases of the head (i.e. brain etc.) rectum 
and eyes. He will live in the houses of others, be spiritless and 
troubled by enemies. 
H-<!r<Hl^l WTt ^JTcTORT^ t^T^ ^ 11 36 II 
During the Antara of Mercury in the dasa of Jupiter, one will 

===== стр 205 =====
CHAPTER 18 
199 
leave good path, live in distant countries, be not enthusiastic, be 
fickleminded, subject to accidents in water and be argumentative 
in nature. 
« F f e ^ T l ^ * f t ^ r=(^Mf^Hy'U^"|!^ild: 
11 37 II 
During the sub-period of Venus in the dasa of Jupiter, one 
will be subjected to windy and phlegmatic complaints. He will be 
troubled by deficiencies relating to digestive fire. He will like 
very much to do virtuous deeds. He will be intent on acquiring 
knowledge, robes etc. 
T5t^2RTO#RTIrqT ^ W ? ^ : iftftdt 
11 38 II 
In the Antara of Saturn, in the dasa of Jupiter one will acquire 
money through husbandry and cattle. He will be addicted to 
women. He will have a "dilapidated' body. He will be troubled 
by servants, poison etc. 
During the Sun's Antara in the dasa of Venus, one will have 
troubles in anus and eyes, growth of spleen to excess etc. He will 
invite the displeasure of the sovereign, suffer through relatives 
and lose his money. 
^RORf^ ?]5FT^ ^°IIM'^Ml^lf'HrMTl<l'l^d:l 
a r f e r f c r m ^ ^ 
f^ly^-Ri^Hyirki: ii 40 ii 
In the Moon's Antara of the Venus dasa, there will be danger 
from animals. The subject will suffer from sickness relating to 
digestive fire of the stomach, bile etc. He will have uncontrollable 
combat and acquire money through women. 
^Ptl^il'iirs^Tbl H-^oHl^: 
«rafcT 1141 II 
t ^ 
11 39 11 
Duirng the sub-period of Mars in Venus dasa, one will have 

===== стр 206 =====
200 
HORASARA 
sexual union with base women; he will have defective teeth, 
suffer from bilious disease and will lose his enthusiasm. 
q^TTO^ajFflTf c W ^ ^[RMsfiw^: 
11 42 
II 
During Mercury's sub-period in the dasa of Venus, one will 
indulge in an unsuccessful business, become proud, acquire 
money through catde and trees yielding fruits, be fond of his 
wife and remain very happy. 
43 
During the sub-period of Jupiter in the dasa of Venus, one 
will get back lost wealth, become expert in performing sacrifices 
etc. and will be happy with his sons and wife. 
Notes: fRTI^fMs can also be interpreted as "success in an affair 
lost earlier." 
•jM-^pHd^Hyifkl: ^ R W T F w N f f ^ ^ 
11 44 
II 
In the sub-period of Saturn in the dasa of Venus, one will 
acquire lands and wife. He will be of odd disposition, will ac-
quire money through the soverign, be respected, valorous and 
wealthy. 
a m Vlfn^VII-d^^lHlxrlirHII 
f R W T f 
MH"1<{^IIM^|"1 y^^dilRl ^ : I 
ft3^'4*dd¥sl*l 
yd<KP^ciri(d1i-^^^Kd: 
II 45 
II 
In the Antara of the Sun in the dasa of Saturn, there will be 
everything but happiness. One will see danger from foes, wildly 
disposed with quarrelling mind, and be deprived of sons, wife 
and his own country. 
Tp^WTt ^ 
ypci^ird -m^T^ R % 5 : ^ i 
'HHV'HI^I 
• ^ W ^ ^ Y i r f ^ W#T: 
II 46 
II 
During the bhukti of the Moon in the dasa of Saturn, one will 

===== стр 207 =====
CHAPTER 18 
201 
lose his mother, suffer from grief, his enthusiasm will be burnt, 
be fickleminded be reduced to grief on account of his relatives 
and will be unkind. 
During the sub-period of Mars in the dasa of Saturn, one will 
face death, diseases or grief. There will be destruction of one's 
residence (position) cattle wealth, sons and wife. 
HM4P-Idl =lldy<r|t^lR qtfS^ 
II 48 
II 
During the sub-period of Mercury in the dasa of Saturn, one 
will be with his wife and children, be wealthy and learned. He 
will render service to good persons, be dear to the king, and be 
troubled by rheumatic and phlegmatic diseases. 
^f^smf^ira^ gi^^WHf-^dl •Rttwt II 49 II 
During the sub-period of Jupiter in the dasa of Saturn, one 
will be an expert poet and acquire money and be a king. He will 
be respected by many people, enjoy all luxuries and be very 
enthusiastic. 
R'tfi-di ^ G T r a r ^ n ^ 
'»T^fR^: ii 50 ii 
During the sub-period of Venus in Saturn's dasa, one will 
have wife and sons and be very ricli. He will be virtuously 
disposed, destroy his enemies, pursue Vedas (or will be a fol-
lower of Nyaya system of Philosophy) and become a preceptor 
himself. 
Notes: Upto this sloka, the various bhuktis of several dasas 
are dealt with by the author. There is no specific mention of 
the dasa system followed. As I stated under sloka 1 of this 
chapter the dasa system comes under moola dasa, there is no 
sub-period of the dasa lord in his dasa. This can be seen from 
sloka 9 to 50. 

===== стр 208 =====
202 
HORASARA 
# O T r f 
'91^ 
^ ^ W f E f ^sfPrT II 51 
II 
Should two, three or four planets be together in one rasi, the 
results mentioned earlier are not revealed. In such case, only 
difficulties follow. 
Notes: As can be seen, slokas 5 to 72 of this chapter are of 
miscellaneous nature, dealing with Dasa Bhuktis, Ashtaka Varga 
etc. See also Saravali, ch. 41, Sloka 7 for further details. 
V n f ^ 
^ 
^ 
11 52 
II 
Should these not be in their own houses or in exaltation, in 
such dasa, one will have grief only. He will be deprived of his 
courage and affluence and will become poor and sick. 
^^^f^raFT 
^^rrffcrarfN ^ 
^«jtf 
11 53 
11 
The planets in trines will in their periods give happiness, 
wife, sons and wealth. The ones posited in the 4th give friends, 
health, happiness, and wealth. 
^ # r t 
f^l^i-iil 
Hc^il'il 
^ 1 
w r f ^ ^ ^ T F t n ^ w W r s i r=jt^fc W 
11 54 
II 
The period of planet in 7th makes one hate women while that 
of a planet in 8th will give death or sickness. The results of Dasa 
Bhukti should be predicted in such a manner. 
cFRTfMHclWc-4' dH^i(INI 
TO 
f ^ f l % ^ l 
i|M«<J^ITO' ctTEZT 
TT^kTTR^ ^ 
11 55 
II 
Lagna dasa results will be similar to its lord. The Dasa Bhukti 
of Rahu will be like that of Saturn. 
aitK-^K^iPH'^ <^IIM^l1 TjfiT ^ t ^ ^ : I 
^HU|lP-^?rTO \if[i\<.WAi M t ? ^ 
11 56 II 

===== стр 209 =====
CHAPTER 38 
203 
During Rahu Bhukti in the dasa of Sun or M o o n or of Mars or 
Saturn death will happen. Similar is the effect in Rahu dasa when 
the bhuktis that of Sun or Moon or Mars or Saturn. In other dasas 
or bhuktis, i.e. Contrary to the said order, there will be mixed 
results by Rahu. 
^ 
cTFTTfeq^: 
TOWifW: 
11 57 II 
The dasa of the lord of the Navamsa occupied by the 7th lord 
will bless the native with a wife. 
3TEJRqFT <^!^l|4|Wr«^ I c f s f t ^ 
cTF^I 
. 
r?^ ^ 
*<4lw4lPiA|dH, 11 58 II 
The mutual periods of the lords or 6 and 8 will cause death. 
Of these two, whoever is stronger, will cause the death 
t w r i W f ? T ^ t n f R ^ m 11 59 II 
The dasa of Lord of Rahu's Navamsa may cause death of 
native in a bhukti whose lord is inimical to him. 
Notes: Assuming that Rahu is in Leo Amsa, the dasa of 
the Sun (Lord of Leo) may prove fatal in a bhukti like that of 
Saturn. 
?PHWTi Tratcf^Ff ^wR^ki 
^ 1 
f ^ K R w 4 
crfFT=i^ -^INW^ H Ih^:^ 
11 60 II 
In Lagna dasa, in a bhukti of an inimical planet (with refer-
ences to lagna), the end of the subject may occur. However, a 
benefic in lagna can prevent such an event. 
d^|i^=l'f^[-4 ^wf^^TFl ^ 
^ 
f=T«FTH. II 61 II 
Note the Lords of Lagna and the Moon sign and the planets 
that are inimical to these two planets. Should any rasi in the 
ashtaka vargas of such planets be without benefic dots, death 
will occur in the dasa bhuktis of such rasi lords. 
Notes: Suppose in a horoscope Leo rises as Lagna and the 

===== стр 210 =====
204 
HORASARA 
Moon is in Sagittarius. The lords thereof are the Sun and Jupiter 
and their enemies mainly are respectively Saturn and Venus. 
Take the A . V . of the Sun, Jupiter, Saturn and Venus. Any rasi 
lord, who has no bindus in his sign can cause death. 
^ 
oZnfilRlHlPd ^ 
TRlfijrf 
11 62 
II 
If the ascendant lord is in fall while a malefic is positecl in 
Lagna and Venus is in 8th, one will be troubled by sickness in 
such dasa bhuktis. 
Tjfri ^ T M f ^ W ^ n ^ ^ 
P^^>JiH«Tffq m 
11 63 
11 
The longitudes of the lords of the 6th, 8th and 12th should be 
added together. When Saturn comes in gochara to the sign thus 
revealed, death of the native's brother will happen. Its trine also 
should be similarly considered. 
Notes: Assume that in a Gemini Lagna chart, the 6th, 8th and 
12th lords are thus posited: 
Mars (6th lord)-- 
4s 10° 12' 
Saturn (8th lord)-- 
7s 25° 19' 
Venus (12th lord)- 
9s 3° 27' 
Sum total 
21s 8° 58' 
After expunging multiples of 360°, we get 9s 8° 58' (i.e. 
Capricorn 8° 58'). Whenever Saturn reaches this zone in Capri-
corn or its trines i.e. Taurus or Virgo, death of the native's 
brother may be expected. 
dHK^'s^K«T^ I l t ^ m ^ W # ( ^ 
^ 1 
^rFrtfimp5i*>i 
^ 
T w ^ r i M t r T R 11 64 
11 
During the period Jupiter transits the 22nd decanate from the 
lagna or the Moon sign or be trinal to such 22nd decanates in 
gochara, the subject himself will die. 
Notes: The 22nd decanates from lagna or from the Moon is 
just 210-220 degrees away from the Sphuta concerned. Assume 

===== стр 211 =====
CHAPTER 18 
2 0 6 
lagna is 42°. The said decanate is between 252°-262°. 
F^^^^^TOit: y'iil'Klfi!! ^ 
f K I ^ : I 
cKI 3 
d4r=l*>Ws#l ^ 
11 65 
II 
The Sphutas of Jupiter and Rahu at birth should be 
added. When Jupiter in transit comes to the rasi thus revealed, 
or be trinal in transit to such sign, death of the native 
will happen. 
Notes: Example worked out under sloka 63 holds good for 
this principle also. 
f^^^?Tf3ra?r?I ctT ^ 
oipFirf g ^ 
11 66 
II 
Should the Sun in transit arrive in a sign (or its trines) repre-
sented by the dwadasamsa rasi of the 8th lord death, of the 
nahve will take place. Similar results can be predicted when the 
Sun in transit arrives the Rasi occupied by 8th lord or its trines or 
when the Sun comes to the 12th house. 
Notes: This sloka has three rules: 
1. 
The Sun should reach the dwadasama rasi of the 8th lord 
or its trine. Suppose in a Virgo lagna chart. Mars (8th 
lord) is in Leo 10° which is the 5th dwadasamsa i.e. in 
Sagittarius.When Sun transits Dhanus or its trines. i.e. 
Aries and Leo, death will take place. 
2. 
The Rasi occupied by 8th lord, Leo and its trines when 
affected by the Sun in gochara can cause death. 
3. 
The last point is simple. 
F g J T ^ 
TOT: 
FTMTFIT TTI^^foWTWcff: I 
^sbR-lkll (21600) IcM^Sf 
F ^ J ' R R g ^ 11 67 
II 
ddp<<*>l'l^ ^ 5 f q WWW^ 
^STT 11 68 
11 
The longitude of the Sun must be changed into minutes of 
arc, and multiplied by Rahu's longitude converted into minutes. 
The product should be divided by 21600 and the quotient etc., 
should be added to the longitude of the Sun at birth. Should the 

===== стр 212 =====
206 
HORASARA 
Sun in transit arrive such a sign or its trine, death of the native 
will occur. This is Chanakya's school of thought. 
Notes: Example: Where the Sun is in 76° 12' and Rahu is 
in 2*3° 5'. The longitude of the Sun when converted into 
minutes becomes 12972 and Rahu yields 3785 minutes. These 
should be mutually multiplied., and divided by 21600. Thus 
(1297 X 3785) ^ 21600 = 2273.1 and this product when converted 
into degrees, yields 37° 53' i.e. Taurus 7° 53'. In appropriate 
dasa bhuktis, when the Sim in gochara comes to 7° 53' of Taurus, 
When the Moon transits the house occupied by the 8th lord 
counted from natal Moon (or its trines) death may occur. Alter-
natively add the longitudes of the 8th lord and the natal Moon. 
Should the Moon in transit arrive such a sign revealed by the said 
addition, death may happen, or if the Moon in transit arrives 
such a Navamsa, the same event may occur. 
-Jl-Hpcld'ilH'Idl-^^-^H'iaMctRI'^l'^SMI 
^ 
^T^iTWfr 
W M ^ W i ^ II 70 
II 
Should the Moon in transit arrive at natal Lagna, natal Moon, 
such Amsas, the 6th house or the 8th house, death will occur. 
dHHl^l^i) ^5fq 
!^WM\<i\ -gfiT: II 71 
II 
Should the 8th house from Lagna or Moon, or the Lagna or 
the Moon or Lagna with a fallen planet in it be void of planets, 
death of the native will take place. 
<iTlH4l'l'>M % cT^FR^^TT^ fWTOT: I 
^ «rorf% W^lll^ftff^rRT^TT 
W 12 
II 
Planets, though auspicious, if the indicative of such death 
inflicting yogas, will only yield adverse results, in their periods. 
Such planets cannot be pacified by Yagnas, donations, Homas 
and Japas. 

===== стр 213 =====
CHAPTER 18 
207 
Notes: The sloka implies that death and similar inci-
dents cannot be averted with Japa, Homa, Dana, Yagna etc. 
Even natural benefics will cause such Avayogas in their dasas 
if they are disposed in such a way as per the foregoing 
slokas. 
^VIMcivilitidlw^I^litiKVI: 11 
Thus ends the 18th Chapter entitled "Effecs of 
Planetary Dasas and Antardasas", in Horasara of 
Prithuyasas, son of Varaha Mihira. 
Prof. PS. Sastri's 
Excellent Worfs 
SECRETS OF 
ASHTAKA VARGA 
Ask for your copy.-
R a n j a n 
p u b l i c a t i o n s 
16, Ansari Road, Darya Ganj, 
N e w 
Delhi-110002 
V 

===== стр 214 =====
CHAPTER 
19 
11 3W Ti(l^4»i'll: 
11 
Should the 2nd, 12th, and both 2nd, 12th from the Moon be 
occupied by planets excluding the Sun, the three resulting Yogas 
are known respectively as Sunapha, Anapha and Durudhura 
Yogas. Should tiie 7th, 8th, and 6th from the Moon (or the Lagna) 
be occupied by benefic, free from the Sun's company, Adhiyoga 
results. 
?rR^«frc|cyc|eW| ttife: MlRwii!^ ^ ^ W ^ 
112 11 
One b o m with Sunapha Yoga will enjoy money earned by his 
own exertion. He will be bestowed with wisdom, be dear to a 
king and be a king himself. He will be rich in the knowledge of 
sastras and be a commentator thereof, virtuous and famous. 
One b o m in Anapha Yoga will have political wisdom (^), 
moral training (f^H^), be steadfast, know many sastras, and be 
with enormous wealth. He will be capable of attracting the fair 
sex and be honoured. 
^ 
-^MPd^l'll T T ? j m ^ ^ ^^H^raiH, II 4 II 

===== стр 215 =====
CHAPTER 19 
209 
One born with Durudhura Yoga will enjoy luxuries, money 
and wealth. A n eloquent speaker, he will be fond of battles, and 
himself become an army chief. He will be in a state of 
bewilderness. He will be a king and will sacrifice his possessions. 
He will have cattle. 
Notes: Reference may be made to Manasagari's Rajayoga 
chapter where detailed results out of the planets from Mars 
onwards for the said three yogas are detailed. Also, see chapter 
7 of Jathaka Parijata. 
One 
born with Adhiyoga will become a Minister, com-
mander or a king. He will possess wealth, courage and have a 
long lease of life. He will destroy his enemies. 
Notes: Saravali also suggests that the Sun should not com-
bust the participants of Adhiyoga. 
Keeranur Nataraja's famous Jatakalankaram in Tamil says 
that such benefic planets should not be in the company or in 
aspect to malefics. The 4th house should also avoid malefic con-
nections. This view can also be found in Jataka Parijata, ch. 7 
sloka 113. 
Refer to Sri V.S. Sastri's Brihat Jataka (translation,) wherein 
he has widely quoted Sruta Kirti, Badarayana etc, while dealing 
with Adhiyoga. 
Now a question arises as to why combustion in Adhiyoga is 
specifically mentioned. Mercury's elongation from the Sun is at 
its maximum 28 degrees and for Venus it is 48 degrees. Hence 
when Mercury and Venus are participants of Adhiyoga, the 
Sun's interference is more possible. (See slokas 17 & 18 also of 
this chapter.) 
Should the Adhiyoa causing planets be benefic in nature, the 
results will mature effortlessly. Malefics yield such results only 

===== стр 216 =====
210 
HORASARA 
after efforts. One born in malefic-caused Adhiyoga will get only 
adverse results. 
^ 
TiEJf ^ 
m ^ : ^^^lf^Fft«Ict ?TM=TI 
The Moon's position with reference to the Sun if be in angles 
etc. the effects will be bad, medium and fine respectively. In the 
case of Sunapha Anapha and Durudhura Yogas, if the Moon be 
decreasing the effects will be meagre. 
Notes: The Moon in angle to the Sun yields bad results, in 
Apoklima best results and in Panaphara neither bad not good 
results. 
These views have been conveyed by Mantreswara in Phala 
Deepika ch. 9 in the names of Adhama Yoga, Sama Yoga and 
Varishta Yoga when the Moon is in angles, Phanapharas and 
Apoklimas from the Sun respectively. 
The obtainment of wealth, conveyances, fame, education etc. 
will be low, medium and best respectively. Also see Jataka 
Parijata (ch. 7, 5.112) and Brihat Jataka (ch. 13). 
^ 
^ 
^ T3: ^ 
Tl^^f^ YRTTfTgll 
The said yogas will not be put to effect if the Moon's or 
lagna's angles are not occupied. In such case, the Yoga arising is 
called Kemadruma which makes even a king beg. 
Notes: The absence of Sunapha, Anapha or Durudhura 
Yogas w i l l cause Kemadruma Yoga. That is, for obtaining 
Kemadruma, the Moon should not have a planet on either sides 
or with it. The Sun's presence (and of course that of the nodes) 
will not nullify the Kemadruma Yoga. But if there is a planet in 
any of the Moon's (other) angles, or from the angles of Lagna or 
if the M o o n herself is angular to ascendant, the said Arishta Yoga 
does not exist. 
Varaha Mihira quotes in Brihat Jataka some authorities i.e. 
Srutakirti and Jeevasarma who state that only the 4th and ;.10th 

===== стр 217 =====
CHAPTER 19 
211 
from the Moon should be considered for Sunapha and Anapha 
instead of the 2nd and 12th; secondly the 2nd and 12th and both 
sides of the Moon's Navamsa are considered accordingly. How-
ever, Varaha Mihira does not agree with both these views. His 
view is simply followed by Prithuyasa, Mantreswara and 
Bhattotpala. Saravali in chapter 13 also corroborates such line of 
thinking. 
There are other kinds of Kemadruma Yogas mentioned in 
Jataka Parijata (chapter 7) which are as follows: 
(1) The Moon in Lagna or the 7th, but not aspected by Jupi-
ter. (2) A l l the planets devoid of strength and with less Bindus in 
Ashtaka Varga. (3) The Moon in the case of a night birth if in fall 
or in enemy's Rasi/Navamsa and aspected by the 10th lord. 
(4) The Moon in Scorpio Navamsa joining a malefic and aspected 
by Lagna Lord. (5) The waning Moon in Neecha Rasi for a night 
birth. 
Jyotishamava Navaneetha states that the 10th should essert-
tially be occupied by a plenet, as otherwise the naiive will have 
serious Daridra Yoga and be so greedy to feel that the whole 
world should be his. The text allows even aspect to 10th to ward 
off this Yoga. There are various Daridra Yogas (assimilated to 
Kemadruma) in Vaidyanatha's Jataka Parijatam, which are not 
being quoted here for fear of the work becoming unduly volumi-
nous. For instructions, the reader is referred to accordingly. 
In the context of various such sayings, Kemadruma Yoga is 
formed when the Moon's angles, 2nd or 12th are unoccupied 
(excepting the Sun) by planets. The Moon can also be in lagna 
(aspected by Jupiter/Venus according to some texts) or in the 
4th, 7th or 10th. 
n am ^r^cn^'M^x^O^^ii^rMiHiPi ^ 
ii 
The 12th, the 2nd and both the 12th and the 2nd if occupied 
by planets, with reference to the Sun, cause three yogas respec-
tively called Vasi C ^ ) Vesi ( ^ ) 
and Ubhayachari (^'W^). For 

===== стр 218 =====
212 
HORASARA 
Vasi and Vesi Yoga, the Moon is no consideration. 
aj|A|o^iidHch<l 
w t f t T ^ s f w i , II 10 II 
Wlfirfg^^cTT^ f%cTWOTTf^ 
' ^ 1 
i^i^^^i^d^; <;i4y1te4^Lm: II 11 II 
flr^TTcWt •^F^ qkFRjsf: ^•q^pT^Er^; n 12 ll 
A person bom in Vesi Yoga, will walk slowly, be soft-sopken, 
have eyes revealing hopelessness, be dear to his men, and have 
balanced income and outflow. The (^Tfe) Yoga native will be 
sinful, defective limbed, present himself sleepy, laborious if 
malefics cause the yoga. In the case of good planets, which 
should also be strong, the subject is blessed with all kinds of 
comforts and wealth. The native born with Ubhayachari Yoga 
will indulge in too much of utterances, be wise, strong, be a 
leader among his men, and dear to king. He will be ever enthu-
siastic, eloquent and wise. These results follow if this yoga is 
caused by benefics. 
3T^w?t ^ q w ^ w ^ : 
wmm 
ii 13 ii 
Should the 2nd, the 12th or both the houses, with reference to 
Lagna be occupied by planets other than the luminaries, the 
resulting Yogas are named as Sushubha, Ashubha and Karthari 
respectively. 
^ 
^ 
^frar^ fiwftci: i 
f^T?!frg^^!?^nMr ^ 
H 
mpm: 
ii 14 ii 
4ilM=hKl cJTFft ^3H^^^3fM^'^!M: II 15 II 
^^R^l") V l M<^!^Kdl t^^Tf^Wn?^: II 16 II 
One born in Sushubha Yoga will be wealthy, attached to 
women, principled, ever active, fickleminded, luxurious, unrea-

===== стр 219 =====
CHAPTER 19 
213 
sonable or unintelligible and be the head of some monetary 
transactions. Ashubha Yoga native 
have strong body^be 
leader of his caste, very enthusiastic, able speaker, be helpful to 
others, will sacrifice, be dear to all and very famous. One born in 
Karthari Yoga will be disposed to height of angry, grieved, will 
hate parents and lack enthusiasm. He will be intent on living in 
other countries and be subjected to risk by poison, fire and 
weapons. These results follow due to malefic participants in the 
Benefics in 6th, 7th and 8th from Lagna, free from the aspect 
or company of a malefic, cause Lagnadhi Yoga. Malefics should 
not be in the 4th house. 
The person who has his birth in Lagnadhi Yoga will become 
a minister, army chief or a king. He will have many wives, be 
humble, will enjoy a long lease of life, be virtuously disposed and 
be free from any enemies. 
Notes: See slokas 5 and 6 of this chapter. 
^: •^f^^FTWRt ^SJf 
W\ II 19 
II 
Should there be planets in the 1st, 7th, 10th and the 4th, and 
none in the 12th and the 8th while the 9th has an occupant in it, 
the resulting Yoga is called Parvatha (^^j 
Yoga. 
Notes: Jataka Parijata (ch. 7, slokas 128 and 129) has two 
different kinds of Parvatha Yoga: 
1. 
Benefics in the angles while the 8th and 12th are free. 
2. 
The Lords of Lagna and the 12th in mutual angles and 
Yoga. 
II 18 
II 

===== стр 220 =====
214 
HORASARA 
aspected by a friendly planet or planets. 
Phala Deepika has a different kind of Parvatha Yoga in ch. 6, 
sloka 35: lagna lord in angle or trine and in own hduse or exalta-
tion house. Sata Manjari Raja Yoga states: the dispositor of lagna 
lord should be in own rasi or moola trikona rasi and in angle or 
trine to cause this Yoga. 
M4d4l'l mi[ mi^ 
r<^dldi;^i 
illHH<d'K*df ^ 
^'ll-d*ira!;-d 11 20 II 
A Parvatha Yoga native will rule the earth, be virtuous and 
modest. He will establish villages, towns and cities. He will have 
his fame last till the Yuga (Y^) ends. 
*i^y'r^ri'j^-^4d=(i'i_ *r^T^.^u^ii-4<ir^i'id: i 
M-^i|l'll f^f^^Rfrai^sfq W^: 
II 21 II 
If the planets are with strength and are placed severally, one 
of them in another's rasi and one at least be posited in ascendant, 
Dhwaja Yoga is produced. 
Notes: According to Yavanas all planets in 10th and Lagna 
produce Dhwaja Yoga. 
According to Soma Jataka, when all planets are in Aries, 
Taurus and Pisces Dhwaja Yoga is formed. The results ascribed 
are: palanquin, (royal) umbrella and positions. Even a base per-
son gets palanquins; others become king's ministers and those of 
royal scion undoubtedly become kings. 
y^fdd^i^il^rW^'Ml'l 
11 22 II 
Dhwaja Yoga native will acquire wide fame, courage and 
wisdom. He will be liked in royal circles and be rich. He will be 
fickleminded. 
II 37Sr •^TgcTqtW*^ ^ 
II 
-" -"^'^ ^ 
^^rf^ -JMOT C(,U.SH1 
11 23 II 

===== стр 221 =====
CHAPTER 19 
215 
If two strong planets are in two different houses, with one or 
two houses in between them, while others are in other houses, 
Kundala Yoga results. 
Notes: For example a strong Jupiter is in Aries while Saturn 
is in Gemini (i.e. Taurus is in between them) or Saturn is in 
Cancer (i.e. Taurus and Gemini are in between Aries Jupiter and 
Cancer Saturn.) Other planets can be in other houses. Then 
Kundala Yoga is formed. 
One born in Kundala Yoga, will live on other's money, be 
easily irritated at the slightest pretext, and will remain satisfied 
with little, be versed in literature and arts, shortlived and will 
have limited number of children. 
house cause Gola Yoga; in 2 signs-Yuga-Yoga; in 3 signs-Sula 
Yoga, in 4 signs-Kedara Yoga; in 5 signs-Pasa Yoga; in 6 signs-
Dama Yoga and in 7 signs-Veena Yoga, causing wide fame. 
Notes: Sula Yoga and Gola Yogas are not Raja Yogas while 
the other 4 are auspicious Yogas promising prosperity. These 
seven Yogas are caused by seven planets disposed in certain 
number of houses. But the houses occupied need not be continu-
ous. For example in Kedara Yoga, the 7 planets can be in any four 
rasis. So to say, they can be in Aries, Cancer, Aquarius and Leo. 
There is another kind of Yogas formed by group of planets 
disposed in continuous signs from Lagna. These are known as 
Mallika Yogas. For example, Lagna Mallika Yoga is formed if the 
7 planets are in continuous rasis from Lagna. For more informa-
3T8r 
<l)d<i^lV^<H<J^<KMIVKIH'flmi4lMIWt<^c-il(^ 
f5FT^»JrlT5I ^JcT^^fg^t?^ ^ : 
11 25 11 

===== стр 222 =====
216 
HORASARA 
tion, refer to Sri Ramanujacharya's 
Bhavartha 
Ratnakara, 
Vaidyanatha's Jataka Parijatha and Venkatesa 
Daivajna's 
Sathamanjari Raja Yoga. Of course Bhavartha Ratnakara includes 
the nodes also, which however, cannot be practicable, because 
the nodes fall mutually in the 7th. A n d six house involvement 
and lesser than that is not possible. Only 7, 8 and 9 houses are 
possible. 
One born in Veena Yoga will be very learned and have 
various kinds of wealth, luxuries etc. at his disposal. He will be 
chief among his own men, wise and expert. He will love right 
things, and be very enthusiastic. 
3TI^ {"lydlMl 
W f l W ! ^ ^ 
11 28 II 
A Dama Yoga native will be happy, kind and devoted to 
public welfare (or their work) and a noted scholar. He will be 
wise and rich and exhibit valour in wars. 
^r?T]f[ •iMdl'^ ^ 
'l^'+l4«T^ W% 11 29 II 
One born in Pasa ( W ) Yoga, will be burdened with many 
expenses, be an expert and dear to all. He will be great intellec-
tual, enthusiastic and be liked in royal circles. He will engage in 
activities relating to his house. 
r^dchKl •^lTd\ 
f^!q#roT?^ I 
^ 
^3T5^qT^5rdMM^T^ II 30 II 
The native of Kedara Yoga will help his relatives, earn 
money through agriculture, be dutiful, sluggish and honoured. 
^ 
^ 
T#T7H^-^^^T#f^5fdM FfRi^l 
sP^rfeRWft FT^flf^SHsrc^^S^T^: 
II 31 II 
The native with Sula Yoga will be intelligent and will have 
many means of livelihood. He will be very sick, earn by pur-

===== стр 223 =====
CHAPTER 19 
217 
chases and sales, will have hvo wives but no child. 
Notes: ^Tctf is interpreted here as livelihood instead of "news". 
^(p?iTqFft ^ 
# i T s F ^ II 32 II 
One born with Yuga Yoga will be disabled, harsh in speech 
and be shameless. He will have many debts, be shortlived and 
will have limited relatives. 
•#t ^Sc^irgR:?^ f^5Rcl?JDit rivrlH^^ I 
^^d^K^lH: "m^: ^f§3TTT5r|^ II 33 II 
g^xif^JTOk^ ^«il=W>+i<r|i^rd I 
One born with Gola Yoga will have a short lease of life, be 
not wealthy, be defective in some limb, and killer of his own 
children. He will have no relations, sons and wife. He will be 
always on the move and be hungry and be banished. The results 
mentioned do not apply to the 10th, 11th, 1st and 9th houses. 
II 3m 4.'s;4lMlfd^<*>HirH ^ 1 1 
clH<?.-^R«Jcl: -^fqWl M^-ddH'*: 11 34 II 
^mT^HMR^: T^: 
^ 3 ^ : II 35 II 
dn-^^i\\ wm ij'=l^<^'^l^dl:l 
Should all the planets (from Sun to Saturn) be angular to 
lagna, Mangala Yoga is produced. Should they be (specifically) 
confined to the 10th house, Madhya Yoga is produced. If the 
planets be in 3rd, 6th, and 12th (disposed in any manner in these 
Bhavas), a Yoga called Kleeba is produced. These three kinds of 
Yogas are known as Kendra yogas and belong to Yavanas (Greek 
astrologers). 
-W^l 
^HiTT^ f^P^ 11 36 II 
Mangala Yoga native will be doing auspicious acts for ever. 
He will be an able orator. He will have issues, be intelligent and 
longlived. 

===== стр 224 =====
218 
HORASARA 
3TfFTO«?f5rqgW^ ^rrfrfef^WJ^TP^ II 37 II 
Madhya Yoga native will live in other countries, be troubled 
by relatives and timid in nature. He won't have lasting wealth, 
will have few issues, and will die through bad ways. 
^#«f 
"?f Hl^t41*d^ryi<: I 
StFn^T^^qff^.yra^ ^?TRft TJ^: II 38 II 
Kleeba Yoga native will be grieved, will live in other coun-
tries, be in the company of mean women and fond of disputes. 
He will have no long life and his death will be in a distant 
country. 
II am <^*i^H'iH4lJii4<<d^HiPi ^ II 
m^: 
ft«IUiri(l^%W^^#T^ 
II 39 II 
Should all the planets (from the Sun to Saturn) be in Movable 
rasis (i.e. Aries and angles) the resulting Yoga is Rajju. In fixed 
rasis (i.e. Taurus and its angles) these produce Musala Yoga. 
Lastly i n Ubahya rasis (common sign) (i.e. Gemini and its 
Kendras) Nala (HoT) Yoga is produced by occupation of all the 
7 planets. 
Notes: In the above 3 kinds of yogas, the Sun, Venus and 
Mercury will be in one rasi only. These yogas can be constituted 
by the other six planets with reference to the Moon also. 
3 T r q ^ ^ : 
Hky4^jHc((rd^: I 
T^^^ 
^ 
TftJTqr^ ^sikft 11 40 II 
One b o m with Rajju Yoga will not be industrious. He will be 
poor and will join bad people. He has a medium span of life. 
^sfe^^tRcTf ^ 
^R^HfW: 11 41 II 
One born in Musala Yoga, will be energetic blesseed with 
wife, sons and wealth. He will enjoy all kinds of wealth, be wise 
and dear to his own men. 

===== стр 225 =====
CHAPTER 19 
219 
^uiilcWI^I tT=n^5^ - q a r o ^ ^ f t ^ II 42 11 
The person who has Nala Yoga, will be intelligent. He will be 
disabled and be with few issues. He will be intent upon doing 
acts beneficial to others, be rich and will have a medium span of 
life. 
II 3W HIHI^<J4\'fl ^Rq>^ ^ 
II 
^1«(il^: *-^'lrlH(<rll4l'l: T( T^qrfl 
•H^: "^T^ ^ 
11 43 II 
If all the benefics be in Kendra houses, "RMT (Mala) Yoga is 
formed. In a like position malefics cause Sarpa (^) Yoga. 
Notes: In this context benefics and malefics are not with 
reference to rising sign. Only natural disposition is coimted here. 
MHIiH') yy^H) 5lH<=IH«f^ ^ 1 
*4«rlH^^^^ +<rH|!^i) H mm: 11 44 II 
The native who has Mala Yoga will be learned and wealthy. 
Should these benefics confine to the 10th and the 1st only, his 
race does not descend. 
ft:"P^ =l|y(riml ^ fq^^Mpc^cirad: I 
^<rMI^'*|-jii|l.^c|: n 45 n 
One bom in Sarpa Yoga will talk too much and will leave his 
paternal place. H e will be a source of trouble to others, and 
derive pleasure thereby. He will be shortlived. 
Notes: 
Bhujaga 
is snake 
i.e. Sarpa 
a n d hence 
"Bhujagodbhava" means one bom with the said Sarpa Yoga. 
II sm H<I«41JI^<M»H ^ 
ii 
-^[^^ 
^Wm: ¥ ^ : mrnfi 
II 46 II 
When all the planets occupy the first six signs, Shatpada 
Yoga is produced. The person b o m with this Yoga, will com-

===== стр 226 =====
220 
HORASARA 
mand leadership over money and gather the essence (of Sastras). 
II am ej<i^4}lMWt*+>H ^ 
II 
^ fef W 
^ Ttm: 11 47 II 
If these planets be in 1st, 5th and 4th, Varaha Yoga follows. 
Such a native will command land, wealth, happiness and wis-
dom. 
11 am ehu<;ch<il*iw<vici 
11 
tglw^ftsTcr: ^1 Tit: 
cT^ ^ 
5 ^ f^H^ W m r g W ^ 11 48 II 
A l l the planets in the 2nd, the 3rd and the 4th cause Kantaka 
Yoga. One bom in such Yoga will be wealthy and learned but 
shortlived. He will have no issue. 
II am <jH^^I<icbrcltj<Nl^llfdt<»HlfH ^ 
II 
HHoilAl^^d^l'lAd' 'f^rz^ ^FT^JWTsr^:! 
dHIW'IW W 
1 ^ 
^^^^TFl^R^'liteilill'IH, 11 49 II 
Hala Yoga is produced when the Lagna and 12th hold all the 
planets. Should they be in lagna, the 5th and the 9th, Sringataka 
Yoga is formed and when these be in Lagna and its opposite 
house, Sakta Yoga is formed. Vihaga Yoga is produced when 
such planets are all in the 4th and 10th houses. 
? ^ ^ : 
WtWrsfirf^:^ ^^^n^TTTJ?^ <*tflc)d: W ^ l 
sj^PTR^ Hl^d+'lMVl •R?T3«fT^5c^^Ht5ft ^ : 
11 50 
II 
Hala Yoga native will be disposed to anger, very poor, dis-
abled and shortlived. He will be a farmer. Sringataka Yoga native 
will have wind as a predominant temperament and be angry. He 
will be a great man but poor. 
!;i*i4l'|JHH,S=IHIj,N: ^l^idcir^dd MRcfcft I 
^PmTf^W^:fe^ <^/^dc(Hdy1 
fe^W: 
II 51 II 
One bom in Sakata Yoga will be moving like a cart. He will 

===== стр 227 =====
CHAPTER 19 
221 
be bereaved by death of his son and wife. He will oe of wicked 
mentality, idle and have defective sight. 
3Tf^T^lft#r9F4 V t : '^^m: 
feW^S^: 
II 52 II 
One born in Vihaga Yoga will be happy and engaged in 
amassing wealth i n several ways. H i s v a l o u r w i l l be 
unsurpassed. He will have many places to reside and he will be 
loved when in others' places. 
II 3T8T VI^'Ish^Hsi*^^'^*'^^"*^'**''^'^ 
" 
When all the planets occupy the 9th, the 11th, the 1st and the 
4th houses, Sankha Yoga is produced. Should they occupy the six 
odd houses, (i.e. Aries, Gemini, Leo etc.) Chakra Yoga is formed. 
So have the sages mentioned. Should all the planets be ranged 
from the 2nd house in six Rasis, intervened by planetless houses, 
Samudra Yoga is formed. (That is planets should be in the 2nd, 
4th, 6th, 8th, 10th and 12th with other houses having no planets 
will cause Samudra Yoga,) When these planets in such condition 
have two blank houses, Indra(l^) Yoga is formed, (see p. 242) 
Moon 
Lagna 
Mercury 
Sun 
SAMUDRA 
YOGA 
Venus 
Saturn 
SAMUDRA 
YOGA 
Jup 
Mars 

===== стр 228 =====
222 
HORASARA 
Lagna 
Sun 
Mercury 
Venus 
Saturn 
Moon 
INDRA YOGA 
INDRA YOGA 
Jup Mar 
Venus 
Notes: In Samudra Yoga, there is one blank rasi between the 
planets on either side. In Indra Yoga, there are two blank rasis on 
either side of the planets. Both the yogas involve the second 
house. 
r=(teMldl " M ^ H I H M ^ ^ 
T # ^ t ^ : 
11 54 II 
The effects of Sankha Yoga are: the native will be a repository 
of virtues, brave and versed. The one who has Chakra Yoga will 
be a repository of good qualities, king and will attain the throne 
of a large kingdom. One bom in Samudra Yoga will be blind 
right from birth, will be dear to all, miser, lord of money and will 
have issues. One b o m in Indra Yoga (or Mahendra Yoga as called 
in this sloka) will be famous and will have many titles. He will be 
wealthy and also a superior man. 
Notes: There are four lines in this sloka, each line devoting to 
Sankha, Chakra, Samudra and Indra (Mahendra) yogas, respec-
tively. However, there is no mention of Samudra Yoga in the 3rd 
line. The translation has been made suitably to fill tiie void and 
with sense. 
Thus ends the 19th Cahpter entitled "Chandra and Nabhasa 
Yogas" in Horasara of Prithuyasas, son of Varaha Mihira. 

===== стр 229 =====
CHAPTER 20 
T i t M f t l c f d f W ^ ^ l d l ^ R q M ^ II 
1 
II 
Should the Moon or Lagna be in Vargothama Navamsa and 
be in aspect to four or more planets, the person b o m will be a 
king. 
Notes: See Phala Deepika, ch. 7, sloka 5. Lagna when in 
Vargothama, if aspected by 4 planets, other than the Moon, will 
make one king even though he may be of any order. However, 
Brihat Jataka (ch. XI, sloka 3) is silent on the Moon as far as 
Lagna is concemed. Jataka Parijata (Rajayogadhyaya, sloka 5) 
gives a similar view as in Phala Deepika. 
^ 2 R t ^ ' 
R R d K l R f M u ^ d H , 11 2 
11 
If Venus be in Aswini nakshatra identical with Lagna and is 
aspected by all other planets, one will become a king conquering 
the entire band of his enemies. 
Notes: The sloka requires the Lagna also to be is Aswini (and 
not the whole of Aries) along with Venus therein. The Lagna and 
Venus can be in any of the 4th quarters of Aswini, i.e. they can 
be in Aries Navamsa, or the next three Navamsas. The Sun and 
Mercury cannot aspect Venus as laid down by the sloka. H o w -
ever, Phala Deepika. ch. 7, sloka 8, does not use the word "all" 
thereby eliminating the need for the Sun and Mercury to be in 
the picture. Jataka Parijatha ch. 7, sloka 6) of course uses 

===== стр 230 =====
224 
HORASARA 
which condition cannot be fulfilled. There is no refer-
ence to such Yoga in Saravali, which, however, refers to Venus in 
Lagna in Aswini, Krithika, Pushyami, Swathi or Revati making 
one a reputed ruler. (See ch. 35, sloka 149). 
This view is accepted by Kee'ranur Nataraja's Jatakalankara. 
In other words, as per Jatakalankara and Saravali, Venus simply 
in Aswini as Lagna is enough; Horasara and Jataka Parijata have 
the same condition that cannot be fulfilled. 
Should Venus be in the 2nd house, not being in the company 
of a debilated or inimical plrnet, and join the Lagna lord with 
strength the native rules over the earth. 
Notes: According to Jataka Parijata the lagna lord need only 
be strong and he need not be in the 2nd. (See ch. 7, sloka 7). Phala 
Deepika, ch. 7, sloka 7 gives the same view as given by the sloka 
under comment. 
Should three or more planets be in own or exaltation houses, 
without being in fall in Navamsa, one will become a king who 
will w i n the band of his enemies. 
N o t e s : Dundhiraja's Jatakabharanam 
in sloka 4 of 
Rajayogadhyaya says that if four planets be exalted in a horo-
scope the native becomes such a king, whose band of elephants 
will form a "bridge" themselves so that the armymen cross the 
river. It further adds that 5 planets in exaltation make even an 
ordinary person a king. 
clmn^lsfq 
- ^ ^ ^ ^q^^TT^i^ 1 1 5 
11 
If three or more planets be in their own or exlatation houses, 
avoiding debilitation Navamsas, and at the same time being one 
of them in the lagna, the person becomes a king. 

===== стр 231 =====
CHAPTER 21 
225 
Notes: Refer to Jataka Parijata, ch. 6, s. 36 in which it is 
clearly stated that a planet in exaltation rasi but in debilitation 
Navamsa gives bad results and that too, quickly. In contrast, if it 
is in neecha rasi and uchcha amsa, it only proves auspicious. 
Thus, we should note the efficacy of Navamsa position of a 
planet vis-a-vis its rasi position. 
" T 
Should the Moon and Mars be in lagna, 9th or 10th, while the 
Sun and Jupiter are strong, the native will become a king. 
^ 
Notes: Mars alone in the 10th is capable of conferring a 
Rajayoga, see the saying ^ 
#TW?r ^ 
^ ^ : 
^d'^OM*: and if the 
entire combination is present as per the sloka under comment, it 
is still superior. 
% W T 
? T R H ' 
C I W 
11 
7 
11 
Should Jupiter aspect Mercury, the native will become a king 
whose orders will faithfully be obeyed by other kings. 
Notes: Similarly Mercury's aspect on Jupiter also brings out 
a Raja Yoga. (Phala Deepika.) But if Mercury (from 8th) aspects 
Jupiter in the 2nd according to Jataka Jambunadeeyam one be-
comes penniless spending away his earnings. 
a r M i T W R ^ 
^ 
<Hc|hRU||| 
f W l f 
^ 
T I ^ ' ^ T P W p R t f e T : 
11 8 
11 
Should the Moon, in the case of a night birth, occupy a 
friendly navamsa, and be aspected by Venus, one will become 
king, other planets aspects on such Moon will not make him a 
king. 
Notes: The Navamsa position should be noted and aspect 
should be counted only in the rasi chart and not in navamsa 
chart or any such other charts. For aspect is formed only by 
longitudinal distance between planets. For day birth, please see 
next sloka. 

===== стр 232 =====
226 
HORASARA 
?Rft 
M^lMPd *i|fr^c(^ ^ H W I : 1 1 9 11 
Should the Moon, in the case of a day birth, be in her own 
navamsa or in exaltation navamsa, or in a friendly navamsa or be 
aspected by Jupiter, the person will become a king. 
Notes: There is difference in application between the previ-
ous verse and this one. In the first case, Venus should aspect the 
Moon posited in a friendly amsa and in the second case Jupiter's 
aspect on Moon can itself constitute a Yoga. 
^-^I'lrl 
^ 
# ^ 5 f ? ijf«T^M^: 
II 10 II 
If Leo rises, at sunrise, avoiding a navamsa of Venus, when 
Mercury is in Kanya, even a mean person will become a king. 
Notes: Firstly, the Sun will be in lagna itself at the time of 
Sunrise. In Leo, the 2nd and 7th navamsa belong to Venus, which 
should not be in lagna. Mercury should be exalted in the 2nd, 
Dhanasthana to complete the Yoga. 
The same Yoga is found in sloka 43, ch. 7 of Jataka Parijata. 
^ 
MlHI>l<i ^ 
^ 
^ 
^ 1 
dHlrM-3f|W<<4!ft ^ S^m^ 
^ 
^ 
11 11 II 
Should Venus be in Pisces in rasi and navamsa, while the 
sign Pisces ascends in rasi and navamsa, one will become a king. 
Mars and Saturn in the ascendant or 5th or 10th will give similar 
results. 
Notes: Jataka Parijata (ch. 7. sloka 44) has a Yoga of Mars and 
Saturn joining in lagna, 5th or 10th. But an additional condition is 
that full M o o n should be simultaneously in a house of Jupiter. In 
our view, the Yogas of Horasara and Jataka Parijata are both 
good Rajayogas. 
=((H4RMuit 7^ 
TJrra 
II 12 II 

===== стр 233 =====
CHAPTER 21 
227 
The Full Moon in the 9th causes the birth of a king. Fushkala 
Yoga is formed if the lord of the M o o n sign is in a friendly angle 
along with lagna lord and aspects lagna. The dispositor of the 
Moon should be strong in this Yoga. 
Notes: Phala Deepika has Pushkala Yoga in ch. 6. Thfe only 
difference there is that a strong benefic should aspect lagna as 
against Horasara's condition of Moon's dispositor aspecting 
lagna. Both kinds of Yogas can be safely inferred as Raja Yogas 
ignoring the conditional variance. 
^ 
g^2-^t?5lf^ ^ : II 13 II 
Pushkala Yoga native will, as a rule, lord over the earth. 
Should he be of royal scion, he will wear the regal crown and 
adore a regal umbrella. 
^PRlffeRfil: ^ 
«[eRft^: 
'f^R^I 
^ 
^ ^ E F E T W ^ s f q TRT 
II 14 II 
Should the Moon sign lord be in an angle with strength, the 
native will have an empire. If the said lord be in aspect to or be 
in conjunction with a friendly planet, even a low born person will 
become a king. 
Notes: See sloka 45, ch. 7 of Jataka Parijata. If the lord of 
lagna is with strength and be angular, one becomes a king. A c -
cording to Saravali, one bom with the ascendant lord in angle 
and aspected by friendly planet while a benefic is in lagna be-
comes a king. 
dHirtmPd: 
i^'MI^H 
^ 1 
«(§_<Mg<M«((rli^: ^rHflfoiH^" HciPcfHcci^ II 15 II 
Should the Lagna Lord be in his exaltation sign, aspecting 
Moon, one will become a king to conmiand a wide fleet of 
elephants, horses and such other forces, destroy his enemies i n 
total and have at his disposal a great paraphemelia. 
Notes: See Jataka Parijata, (sloka 46 ch. 7) where a similar 
Yoga is noted. However, "c^FTTr?^" of the sloka of Horasara is 
replaced by "^5f#R' in Jataka Parijata. Pt. Gopesh Kumar Ojha in 

===== стр 234 =====
228 
HORASARA 
his translation has interpreted 
as lagna lord which is 
not incorrect. However, in Horasara the author has specifically 
chosen lagna lord for Lagnadhipathi and Janmadhipathi 
as M o o n sign lord. To us, the view of Prithuyasas is more 
acceptable. 
In sloka 12 of this chapter "Janmadhipa" and "Lagnadhipa" 
are shown distinctly to mean "Moon sign lord" and "Lagna lord". 
"Janmesa" and "Lagnapati" are similarly used in Phala 
Deepika, 
ch. 6, sloka 19. 
Saravali, ch. 35, sloka 109 (my translation in English, has 
exactly the same sloka of Horasara under comment. 
T|^^jrpn«it 
^ST^Tfif W I , II 16 II 
Should the Moon, full of her digits, be in angle, other than the 
lagna (i.e. in the 4th, 7th or 10th) and be aspected by Jupiter and 
Venus, the native lords over the earth. 
Notes: Jataka 
Parijata 
(7/47) has similar 
Rajayoga. 
But Saravali and Phala Deepika 
do not involve Jupiter and 
Venus. 
If the lord of the ascendant is exalted, at the same time not 
being in inimical house or debilitation amsa, and when lonely 
placed in an angle, will make one king of kings. 
Notes: There are 5 conditions involved in this Sarva Bhauma 
1. 
Lord of lagna should be uchcha. 
2. 
He should not be in neecha amsa. 
3. 
He should not be in amsa of enemy 
4. 
He should be alone. 
5. 
He should be in an angle. 
See Jataka Parijatha, ch. 7, sloka 47 for a similar view. 
Yoga. 

===== стр 235 =====
CHAPTER 21 
229 
Should Mars be in lagna, identical with Aries, Leo or 
Sagittarius, and in aspect to a friendly planet, one will become 
a king, w h o with the strength of his o w n hands 
destroys 
the enemies. 
Notes: The aspecting planet, if be Jupiter the Yoga will have 
more effect. 
The view of Prithuyasas can be found in sloka 12, ch. 7 of 
Jataka Parijata. 
W T t ^ 
^ 
^ ^frsT^ II 19 II 
(3Tf?^' ^ 
f ^ : » j f ^ | T S T j a « # ^ l 
<!;iMlM'ldl cT^TWt ^ T f M ^ T W r ) 
II 19 II 
Should Mars be in the 10th in the constellation of Aswini, 
Anuradha or Dhanishta or if the Sun is in Lagna other than Libra, 
the native will become a king. 
Notes: For Mars to be in the 10th in Aswini, the Lagna 
should be Cancer; for Anuradha-the Lagna should be Aquarius 
and for Dhanishta the Lagna should be Aries. For all these 3 signs 
Mars is an unsullied Yogakaraka and his position in 10th for 
these lagnas is a great blessing. Also see notes under sloka 6 of 
this chapter. 
For Cancer lagna Mars is the 10th in Aries in Aswini, for 
Aquarius Lagna in 10th in Scorpio in Anuradha and for Aries 
Lagna in 10th in Capricorn in Dhanishta, can prove highly auspi-
cious. Dhanishta falls in Aquarius also. Hence for Taurus, he is 
good in Dhanishta in Aquarius in the 10th house. Mars is the 
Lord of 7th and 12th for Taurus, who otherwise will give mixed 
results. In the case of Cancer, he should not be in Aswini 4th 
quarter to avoid neecha navamsa (See notes for sloka 5 of this 
chapter and also Jataka Parijata, ch. 6, sloka 36). 
^ 
vrRt ^ 
Tj^ ^strg^qt K f ^ ^ 11 20 II 

===== стр 236 =====
230 
HORASARA 
Counted from Mars, if Jupiter is in the 5th, the M o o n in 
the 3rd and the Sun in the 9th, the person will become a king 
and equal himself to Kubera (the controller of Nava Nidhis for 
gods). 
Notes: In the above combination, Jupiter can throw his spe-
cial aspect on the Sun and Mars simultaneously. This Yoga is 
specially good for the natives of Aries, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Pi-
sces and Leo, if formed in good houses. Should Mars be in the 
8th, then the effect is not great. 
Also see Jataka Parijata, ch. 7, sloka 12 and Saravali, (my 
English translation) where views similar to the sloka under com-
ment can be noted. 
w% m mwm^f^ 
^ 
^ 
11 21 II 
Even if one planet is in exaltation and aspected by a friend, a 
king is born. If the said planet be in the Lagna along with a friend, 
one becomes a king with grains and wealth. 
"»jqf^ ^ 
ctejfei 
11 22 II 
When even one planet is ex&fted while M o o n is in her own 
house in Lagna, with strength, one b o m in a royal family will 
become a king and will be respected by the public. 
Benefics in 3, 6, 10 and 11 while malefics are relegated to 
Lagna and the Zenith, the native will surely become a king of the 
earth and be saluted (by all). He will be also versed in politics. 
^^pWrt 
-SfJ^mi « ^ 
^^rafts^ 11 24 II 
Wmh ^#5^ ^ ^ r a ^ ^ TTfH: WIctI 
A king equal to devendra is born if Venus, with strength 
occupies the 11th or 12th, while Mars is cleairly posited in Lagna 
(i.e. well posited) identical with Makara and Satum is in the 9th 
Cs 
II 23 II 

===== стр 237 =====
CHAPTER 21 
231 
or 12th. (The position of Venus as above can also be interpreted 
independent of Mars/Saturn.) Should the Moon and the Sun be 
in the 7th house, a fickleminded king is bom. 
Notes: The Rajayoga with reference to Makara Lagna is men-
tioned in Saravali (35/136, my English translation) and Jataka 
If malefics are relegated to the 11th, the 3rd and the 6th, 
while the lord of the Moon sign is aspected by a benefic, one will 
be a king, revered by all, and will be a virtuous man. 
Notes: This view is supported by Jataka Parijata, ch. 7, sloka 
51 as well as Saravali, ch. 35, sloka 174 (my Enghsh version). 
Only males born in odd lagnas and females of even lagnas 
enjoy the said yoga.In the case of a male, Bhagya Yoga is formed 
in day birth, if all the planets are in odds rasis (i.e. Aries, Gemini 
etc.) and the Moon be waxing. Similarly for fefnales bom in night 
time (i.e. after the sun-set and before the sun-rise.). 
Notes: Phala Deepika has Maha Bhagya Yoga in ch. 6 which 
is formed thus: For day births, males should have the ascen-
dant, the Sun and the Moon in odd rasis and for night births, 
female should have the ascendant, the Sun and the Moon in 
even rasis. 
^ T R ^ ^iroTHmtfr??! 
- ^ T ^ i^^Q^l II 27 II 
One born in Bhagya Yoga will be a scholar, intent on doing 
auspicious things, know celestial music and possess elephants 
and wealth. Bhagya Yoga will be more effective if there is addi-
tionally a benefic in Lagna. 
Notes: The effects for Maha Bhagya Yoga of Phala Deepika 
are: The native has palanquins at his disposal along with fly-flap 
Parijata (7/52). 

===== стр 238 =====
232 
HORASARA 
(insignia of royalty), musical instruments, and proclamations, 
has everlasting wealth, is respected by great men, takes to virtu-
ous path, worships forefathers, gods and Brahmins, is good 
hearted and brings credit to his family. 
T F 3 i ^ # ^ g i ^ 
^ T ^ f M H M ^ l : 
II 28 
II 
Base men with Raja Yogas will become kings. A n d those 
born in royal scion will rule the earth. 
Thus ends the 20th Chapter entitled "Raja Yogas" i n 
Horasara of Prithuyasas, son of Varaha Mihira. 
* ^ i ^ « p ? f r t ^ T f ^ 
i\{m\ 
{M<ilJiit4iiiireivi II 

===== стр 239 =====
CHAPTER 21 
f ^ ^ 8 J ^ 3 c W ^ 
'M^r+i<sl1 
1 1 1 
II 
One b o m at the time of sun-rise (i.e. with the sun in Lagna) 
will not be quiet and calm, neither will he have many sons. He 
will be unkind, be fond of war, weak sighted, will speak less, live 
in other countries and be happy. 
^ 
Wm\^ 
f ^ : W y i 4 l i P d H l I I 2 II 
The person born with Sun in Aries will be famous, strong, 
semi blind, wealthy and learned. Should the Sun be in Libra, the 
native will be without valour and he will be poor for most part of 
his life and will do base deeds. 
^ F ^ k = T M ^P^Wn W f T ^ f d H ! ; ^ 
II 3 
II 
The native with the Sun in Leo will be head of his scion. One 
with the Sun in Cancer will be intelligent and firm. The Sun in 
Pisces will make one serve females. In Virgo, the Sun makes one 
devoted to his wife. The person will be ungrateful. 
T^^^^m^^ f R S F ^ g ^'^iPdP=lte4Jld: 11 4 
11 
The native with the Sun in the 2nd will have facial diseases. 
He will be wealthy and incur royal wrath and fear of theft. In the 

===== стр 240 =====
234 
HORASARA 
3rd house. The Sun makes one irascible and strong. Such native's 
death occurs among his relatives. He will be famous. 
One who has the Sun in the 4th house will not have money of 
his own, will be distressed, wise and valorous. The one who has 
the Sun in the 5th house will be a fast speaker, will have sharp 
memory, few sons, and be not wealthy. 
When the Sun is posited in the 6th, one will be king's minis-
ter, a leader, be learned and famous. Should the planet be in the 
7th, one will be playful, be not attached to his wife and will have 
an unquiet disposition. 
^ 
+j,d'^iwi-i^ f r a l ^ 
II 7 
II 
Should the Sun be in the 8th house, one's eye sight will be 
defective. There will not be many children. Sickness and fame 
will be both present in the life of the native. The Sun in 9th house 
will make one virtuous. The native will have wife and sons will 
dislike his father. 
r n ^ 
^•*p;R°rr^ t%Krqn?q\ nl-^^^f^d!?^ 11 8 
11 
The person who has the Sun in the 10th house will attend to 
royal duties at all times, be brave and like wars. He will be 
widely famous. One with the Sun in the 11th house will become 
very rich, will have amicable servants and be dear to the king. 
^ • ^ i ^ 
f N r ^ ^ t w i , r=i^^iw: I 
^ f N r f t m ? ! ^ 
^ 
^TT% ^fTT^fe^: 
II 9 
II 
Should the Sim be in the 12th house one will not have money, 
be disabled, afflicted and be in other countries. The Sun in debili-
tation amsa and inimical amsa will increase the affliction to the 
Bhava concerned. 

===== стр 241 =====
CHAPTER 21 
235 
3 W 
T!|^1MI<i^lbc^If^ 
^jF^fefsrarf?^ 
«<<H<r^ci i i l o 
i i 
Should the Moon be in Aries, Taurus or Cancer as Lagna, the 
native v^rill be wealthy, happy and equal to a king. In other rasis 
identical with the Lagna, the Moon does not give speech, wis-
dom, wealth and strength. 
' 
^ q i M ^ 
t^a^inferf ?I%PT II 
i i 
i i 
Should the Moon be in the 2nd house, one will be coura-
geous, rich and dear to women and will be happy with little. In 
the 3rd house, the M o o n w i l l give calumnating tendency, 
kindlessness, and cunningness. 
W H I i P e U l d : W f ^ : 
^^t^-^ I 
Jr:il^feyTx:|<iTb1 «(^yHlrMHn=lTlclH^ ^ 
II 
12 
II 
If the Moon is in the 4th house, one will have sweet food, be 
modest, addicted to women and be happy. Should she be in the 
5th house, one will possess wife, wisdom and strength. His 
wealth will be hard earned. 
kMl*^^ 
y-^HJ^ildliw?! 
i i 13 i i 
The native who has the Moon in the 6th will be idle and poor 
and will have many foes. He will curb or overpower his co-
boms. Should the Moon be in the 7th house, the native will be 
close to his wife, be a leading person in the king's employ, will be 
liberal. 
qw^-pra^ ^ 
W T O ^ : ^ 1 
«Titf5P?t5^WFft ^ 
mmm 
II 
14 
II 
Should the Moon be in the 8th house, one will be wealthy, 
will enjoy luxuries, will be wise and very courageous.In the 9th 
house, she will make one virtuous, talkative, go after women, 
and preside over money (i.e. be wealthy). 

===== стр 242 =====
236 
HORASARA 
^ 
l ^ l F l , i T l ^ 
fsRtcHR 
II 
15 
II 
The native who has the Moon in 10th will gather money by 
all (fair) means. He will have an artful and clever wife. Should 
the Moon be in the 11th house, one will be rich and a good 
scholar. He will possess cows, be acceptable to the king and be 
modest. 
^r#EgYRR<Tq^ o z p ^ %Tiif[ ^ 
wf\ ^ 
II 
16 
II 
One who has the Moon in the 12th will have afflicted eyes, 
defective limb, sufferings from w o m e n and he w i l l 
be 
fickleminded. Should, however, the 12th be the own or exaltation 
house for the Moon, or she be waxing though in the 12th, happi-
ness and wealth will follow. 
•^MHlic^l^: 
s ( M fTrlFirafscTOt 
^ ^ - ^ I d : 
II 
17 
II 
One having Mars in the Lagna, will have an injured limb, be 
brave and strong. He will be respected and mighty. He will also 
be fickleminded, short-lived, wild, idle and be troubled by bil-
ious diseases. 
W % 
ymNf^rlclH^ 
II 
18 
11 
The native who has Mars in the 2nd house will have high 
incidence of expenses, a limb cirppled and be harsh in speech. He 
will dislike his brothers and earn money with difficulty, become 
rich and be lucky. 
• < R ^ ? m M t 
M 
ws^ 
^ F T i f ^ 
^ 1 
fsm^ 
^vncft - q s ^ s M W R : 
II 
19 
II 
Mars in the 4th will make one desirous of living in others' 
houses, sick and wealthy. In the 5th, it makes a person grieved, 
ill-natured and quite intelligent. 

===== стр 243 =====
CHAPTER 21 
237 
f^n^ldl 
fcl^^Kd: I 
Should Mars be in the 6th, one will be base and idle. If he be 
in the 7th, the native will subdue to his wife and live in foreign 
countries. The 8th house Mars will make one's existence difficult. 
The person will be forsaken by his wife and sons. 
KFft ijuiidiil oqzfit T T M 3 ^ # ? r ^ 
II 
21 
II 
Should Mars be in the 9th, one will indulge in killing the 
people on the way. If in 10th the subject will become dear to the 
public and be highly intelligent. If in 11th, the native will have 
excellent qualities, and in i2th the native will be a befallen person 
and be disabled. 
Mercury in the Ascendant will make one learned, wealthy 
and kind. In the second, it makes one rich and lucky. Should the 
planet be in the 3rd, the subject will become rich on account of his 
own good qualities. In the 4th he will be scholarly and learned. 
^ 
f g ^ T ^ ^ M 
f ^ ^ W F l t ^ 
II 
23 
II 
Mercury in the 5th-very intelligent, sweet in speech, wise 
and accepted even by scholars. In the 6th~the native will be of 
argumentative nature, will hate the public and live in foreign 
countries. 
im^ 
^^w^ 
^ 
Hmd«*l * T t ^ 
II 
24 
II 
One who has Mercury in the 7th will be a Mimamsaka know-
ing the right and wrong course of action, be liberal minded and 
widely famous. In the 8th, Mercury makes one famous, lord of 
money, king and wise. 
^ 
(^) 
' J u i l M l f ^ d f e ^ ^ f ^ W ! ^Hc(|^ 
-g^iTt 11 22 
11 

===== стр 244 =====
238 
HORASARA 
^ 
ftrn^ft^tl 
^ 
11 25 
II 
Should the planet be in tlic 9th house, one will be very brave, 
will possess wealth and corn and be very enthusiastic, and in the 
10th one will become lord of money, give donations, be intelli-
gent and famous. 
ojpT?| ^ 
^mpcl^lHl o q ? n f ^ g ? I 7 ^ : 
II 26 
II 
Should Mercury be in the 11th house, the native will earn in 
several (fair) ways and be rich, be dear to women and of good 
qualities. If in the 12th house, one will be cruel, unkind and 
spendthrift. 
«R7f 
W R l ^<=ldl-4dirmcl: 
11 27 
II 
If Jupiter be in the 1st house, the native will be longlived, 
wise and happy. This does not apply if the planet be in fall. In the 
2nd house, it makes one wealthy, a good speaker, kind and 
interested in worshipping the gods. 
^i^f^ 
^mr^ 
^ j r a ^ ^ ^ ^ t ^ : i 
^gwt 
Wil 
•gsjt n T f E H m T O T F ^ ^ : 11 28 
II 
Jupiter in the 3rd will give bad disposition and no wealth. 
The person will be ominous to his co-bom and relatives. In the 
4th house, the planet makes one happy, and gives good wife. The 
subject will have good food, residence, conveyances etc. 
Notes: According to Bhavartha Ratnakara Jupiter in 3rd in 
fall will give charitable mind. 
yr^d-^K: 
-^fm^ 
^ f e « t l 
3rft^ ^I^Pdr^Hl 
"CRff H ^ l f ^ ^ 
II 29 
II 
Jupiter in the 5th house will give good wife and sons. He will 
be fortunate, a scholar, and an able speaker. In the 6th, the planet 
will give no enemies, make him a minister of the king and pru-
dent. 

===== стр 245 =====
CHAPTER 21 
239 
R<41e(l f ^ q ^ \jTTI^ W<m^ 
'IcilR'l«(: 
11 30 
II 
The planet Jupiter in 7th will bless one with good wife and 
sons, and make him a better scholar than ever before. In the 8th, 
it contributes to long lease of life. The native will become a king, 
be learned and have his force of enemies destroyed. 
roteilld) 
W^F^ 
t r # F i m ? ^ 
II 31 
II 
Jupiter in the 9th will make one enjoy all kinds of happiness. 
The native will be learned, splendorous, virtuous and wealthy. In 
the 10th house, it will bestow wide fame, engagement in good 
acts and make very wealthy. 
^ ^ M ^ 
K?%?TOf5ra: 11 32 
I. 
When Jupiter is placed in the 11th house, the person will 
have gains from various sources, become head of a treasury (i.e. 
immensely rich), principal member of his clan and well versed. 
In the 12th, it makes a person defective limbed and spend money 
in charity and dances. 
*-^4«Ml -r^m^ 
^fSFI^I 
^ g g z i 
^ 
11 33 
11 
Venus in Lagna gives such beauty equal to Manmatha and 
also qualities. The person will be won by women, be wealthy, 
and versed. When the said planet is in 2nd, one will be conscien-
tious, wealthy, have cheerful face and be kind. 
^ 
^ 
W T ^ ^ R 3 5 [ ^ * 
11 34 
II 
One will join base women for the sake of sensual pleasures if 
Venus is in the 3rd house. He will not have wealth and luxuries. 
If the planet Venus is in the 4th house, one will be happy and will 
tend to pardon others. He will be kind and have wife and sons. 

===== стр 246 =====
240 
HORASARA 
•^r^ 
^ 
Wm\ t w i _ T M % T : 
11 35 
II 
Should Venus be in the 5th house, one will be a king's minis-
ter, or a leader. He will have female issues and be learned. In the 
6th, it makes one be without enemies, be of cunning disposition 
and sickly. He will also lose his wealth and sons. 
^ W ^ d l 
M 
^gcI5[Rcif^ w^: 
11 36 
II 
Should Venus be in the 7th, the person will be infatulated 
with passion, will hate his friends and will be close to chief 
persons. If it be in the 8th house, one will be of varied nature, 
sick, will have wife and children and he will be delighted. 
T^t^P;^ 
^ 
-^dlP^'M^Hi: 
11 37 
11 
Should Venus be strong in the 9th, one will possess wisdom, 
virtues, luxuries, wife and sons. In thelOth house-one will be 
dear to women, become a king's minister and will dig wells, 
tanks etc. for the public. 
S f l ^ 
«Rt <i||ei1wll^ ^?T#3frR1NW2:1 
Venus in the 11th gives superior knowledge, wealth, kind-
ness, gains and satisfaction. If in 12th, it makes a person go after 
women, otherwise righteous, but undutiful. If the 12th be the 
own house or exaltation house of Venus one will be wealthy and 
marry a famous lady. 
^<l<JiiPd<l'i1 ^ 
HPHHIWHI 
II 39 
II 
f:(lo|*xn")ipH<HlrHI 
fewyNli^-^ld^ 
^ 1 
W*1A|'N<=(^ *dir»^*1 ?RorPI_ ^ ^ ^ F f t 
11 40 
II 
SJiould Satum be in Lagna, the native will be very sick in his 
boyhood, be dirty and a wanderer. H e will also be wicked in 

===== стр 247 =====
CHAPTER 21 
241 
nature. He will not be loyal to the fair sex, be windy iH-tempera-
ment, he will be disabled, if Satum is in own house or is exalted, 
in the Lagna, the person will be principal in his clan, wise, 
welathy and be a king. 
^ ^ t M ^ 
^IW<d1iHK<i(^ ^ 1 ? % ^ 
1141 
II 
If Satum occupies the 2nd house, the native will not have any 
money left by his father. He will have self respect, courage, 
wealth and be learned. If he be in 3rd, one will be brave, imkind, 
witty and disrespected. 
W l f c i T ^ T J ^ t ^ W i r a f O T ?pfl 
II 42 
II 
If Satum is in the 4th hosue, one will be troubled by his own 
relatives, will not have many sons and will be unhappy. If he be 
in the 5th house the native will be dun, will have limited number 
of sons and suffer from eye diseases. He will be a wanderer. 
^ ^ R W : 
11 43 
II 
If Satum is in the 6th, the native will be helpful, be free from 
enemies and diseases, and be very famous. Should he be in the 
7th, one will be mean, fickleminded, grieved and will be fond of 
his wife though she will be wicked. 
J ^ M - ^ l l i f d R ^ u i l •^iqRt 
^ 
11 44 
11 
If Satum is in the 8th, one will be wealthy, sick, will not have 
many sons, will be weak sighted and fickleminded. If in the 9th, 
one will hold the flag of Dharma aloft, be a great expert, be 
greatly wise and just and will have sons. 
s r g ^ 
r^KsMidt -m^ ^m^m^m^ 11 45 
11 
Should Saturn be in the 10th, one will have good mental 
disposition, will be wealthy, chief of his caste, and happy. If it be 
in the 11th the native will be of lordly disposition, famous, will be 

===== стр 248 =====
242 
HORASARA 
a scientist and expert in use of weapons (and surgery). 
If Satum is in 12th, the native will blame others, be burdened 
with heavy expenditure and be unhappy. Should Satum be in a 
house, along with its lord, the beneP • and malefic results will be 
dependent on both. 
^lc5^ 
^TT^TO' (HHkIhI ^ 
II 47 
11 
A planet in fall or inimically placed will adversely affect the 
Bhava in question. Whatever has been said in regard to the 12 
Bhavas with reference to Lagna equally applies when counted 
from the Moon. 
TJ^^^^^r^FRRfl WT^' 
cl-toilH, II 48 II 
<^oqi^>*!^'lrlc4HlRi^d ^ yi^MWlfdl 
The results of various Bhavas can be predicted from the 
M o o n and the Lagna. Such results for every rasi can be predicted 
accurately. The results of Bhavas will be wider if three or more 
planets be in one Bhava. 
Notes: Prithuyasas does not prefer a cluster of planets in any 
Bhava and feels that such combinations will not always yield 
good results. Also see sloka 1 of chapter 23 of this work. 
Garga Hora which exclusively deals with 2-7 planetary com-
binations as well as Jataka Parijatha ch. 8 and Saravali, ch. 15 to 
ch. 19 may also be referred. 
Thus ends the 21st Chapter entitled "Results of 
planets i n the several Bhavas" i n Horasara 
of Prihuyasas, son of Varaha M i h i r a 

===== стр 249 =====
CHAPTER 22 
'im'R^!^w^^^-5;i,s;n")-f<Hi!ji*K«Ri 
i i i i i 
One's obtainment of wealth (i.e. one's livelihood) is the prod-
uct of his own inner nature. Such wealth is acquired through the 
planets posited in the 10th house counted from the ascendant, 
the M o o n and the Sun or the respective Navamsas. 
Money comes through father, mother, brother, relative, elder 
(or preceptor), wife and low class men according to the planet 
concerned be Sun etc. as indicated by the position in the 10th 
from Lagna the Sun or the Moon. 
Notes: According to Jataka Parijata, ch. 15, sloka 43, the 10th 
house from Lagna or the Moon, if occupied by Mars, notes 
income through enemies, by Mercury through fi-iends and by 
Jupiter through brothers. For other planets, same view of 
Horasara is found. The view of Jataka Parijata confirms to that of 
Phala Deepika. However, all the three views are correct as these 
are additional indications. 
If the 10th be planetless, then the strongest among the M o o n 
or the Sun should be considered. The Lord of the sign in which 

===== стр 250 =====
244 
HORASARA 
the 10th Lord is posited may also be considered. (That is the said 
navamsas will denote the kind of livelihood.) 
Notes: Also see sloka 1, ch. 5 of Phala Deepika. The lord of 
navamsa occupied by the strongest 10th lord counted from 
Lagna, Sun or Moon decides the profession factor. 
^ j J I ^ ^ m R ^ r o t ^ l ^ f ^ r m r ^ ^ 
II 4 
II 
Should the lord of such amsa be the Sun, the person earns 
through fruits, trees, medicines, metals, sculpture, betting, false-
hood, cheating and royal sources. 
Notes: If the Sun is in 10th from Moon, the native achieves 
professional success, financial status, kingly status and prosper-
ity. {Saravali, ch. 33, my English translation). The Sun in 10th 
from Moon or Lagna is an attractive position for politicians and 
is also good for liaison with or favours from Government. 
^ERU^ " R M c t : ^rM>^d<=lf:(lRM^ 
^
1 
% t % T O ^ M l : T ^ t T f P f F # r a i 5 r 5 f q 
II 5 II 
The Moon's amsa in such case indicates: pearls, carriers rim 
in water, husbandry, water, clothes etc., cows, buffaloes, sugar, 
female's company, chanting mantras, hymns and the like and 
worship of gods. 
Notes: Full Moon in 10th from Lagna or simply the Moon in 
10th from the Sun is indicative of maternal inheritance. This 
position encourages dealings in jewels, ships, boats, fish etc. 
3 i m f 5 f a j ' ; ^ ? T M i # 
^ i f ^ R i f ^ mm\ 
II 6 
II 
Such amsa of Mars denotes: teaching, mantras, bravery, 
weapons (or surgery etc.), fire, medicines, selling in market and 
through Kshatriyas (i.e. persons of royal scion). 
Notes: Mars in 10th from Lagna, Moon or the Sun is capable 
jof making one engaged in military services. One rises according 
to the strength of Mars. Further, one will be engaged in selling 
arms and ammunitions, or will have fair opportunity to shine in 

===== стр 251 =====
CHAPTER 22 
245 
police service. 
In such amsa of Mercury, the livelihood is through: writings, 
drawings, literature, mathematics, bets, dancing, donations (i.e. 
the person will receive donations in marriages, Sraddhas etc.), 
education and loving speech. 
Notes: If Mercury is in the 10th from Lagna or M o o n (he 
cannot be in the 10th from Sun as his maximum longation is 28°) 
the native earns through astrology, magic, dance, drama, scien-
tific research etc. 
3TW<^H^c(d|T|HH^>i|m-^:<<^/Tir^#M\l 
*l<rl:HHrdrH^-JMyyi^Wm 
II 8 
II 
Should such amsa be of Jupiter, the means of livelihood will 
be from-education, worship of gods (i:e. temple priesthood). 
Mantras, Japas, exposition of Mantras, knowledge of the three 
periods (i.e. astrology), Shakunas and royal favours. 
Notes: Jupiter in 10th is good for astrology, medicine, justice, 
politics etc., dealing with sale of gold, jewels etc. will give great 
success. 
'ilMr^t||^c|JMlllf^l«^;'^<lt(^Tc^: I 
•^tilR'lld+VI<^: ^ J 3 # 
fsirfcfT^ ^ 
^ 
11 9 
11 
Should Venus be the lord of such amsa, the livelihood will be 
through: cows, buffaloes, horses, elephants etc, the company of 
women, medicines, beautification, singing etc and one will be 
happy through these. 
Notes: Venus in the 10th from Lagna Moon is a congenial 
position for running dairy, textile mills, such showrooms, 
jewellery shops, operas, cinemas etc. 
Hl^?l'^'^dl^MN4.t|Rir<r=(*^=(f5fq 
II 10 
II 
rdtrlcr|c|UWW!(ll<i^^'J|*|td-c>lcHlRr^ B«Irf 
11 11 
II 

===== стр 252 =====
246 
HORASARA 
Should the said amsa be of Satum, the source of living will 
be: fruits, roots, leaves, carrying loads, labour, base men, ser-
vants, sales of grain and inferior grains (^WT), labour carrying 
loads, base deeds, sesamum, salt, grains, vegetables, grass, fire-
wood, water etc. 
Notes: The third line has a few words missing. The repetition 
of some words are hence unaccountable. 
Saturn in 10th from lagna. Moon or Sun is capable of bestow-
ing success in fields like steel, coal, minerals, black articles, buf-
faloes etc. Those who have Saturn in 10th can rise to high legal 
profession. But this 10th house position of Satum at some time or 
the other can befall the person from dizzy heights, if it is ad-
versely placed at birth. 
3WTf«#5f!Rt% 
yl=ki'+>d' W<rMi^c( f ^ ^ ^ 
|| 12 
II 
Should the planet owning the amsa to be very strong, one 
will earn money effortlessly, and if in deep fall, the results men-
tioned will manifest in little proportion. 
Notes: See notes under sloka 15 of this chapter. 
d H I ^ ^ <.m{\^: T ^ ^ I T ^ 
W r f ^ s M 
II 13 
II 
The astrologer should advise (the means of livelihood) in the 
direction of the country indicated (by a study of the horoscope) 
or the country suitable to the 10th house from Lagna. 
Notes: This aspect should be studied with reference to 
ashtaka varga also. 
TPik^ 
M<^^|Lhdy< m | : 
1114 
II 
The sages say that if the said houses are aspected by their 
own lords, then the native will earn in his own country, and if 
aspected by or conjoined with other planets, the livelihood will 
be in other countries. 

===== стр 253 =====
CHAPTER 22 
2A7 
t W M W ^ 
W^!(ll^"'PTf?t 
' m y i ^ i : 
II 15 
II 
If the lord of the said amsa be in a movable rasi or amsa, the 
native earns even when in other countries/places and be happy; 
if in fixed rasi or amsa, the earnings will be only in his native 
country and if in dual rasi or amsa, the earnings will be any-
where. 
Notes: If the lord of navamsa (occupied by 10th lord from 
Moon, Lagna or Sun) be strong, one earns effortlessly. The direc-
tion of earning is indicated by the 10th house or the Navamsa 
occupied by 10th lord. If the 10th house receives the aspect of its 
lord or is occupied by him, or if the 10th is a fixed sign, one earns 
in his native place. If the 10th house is occupied or aspected by 
others, the native's livelihood is in other places or other coun-
tries. (Phala Deepika, ch. 5, sloka 9). 
^ T F n ^ ^ 5 s # ^ r ^ ^ ; E T ^ T ^ ^ H , 11 16 11 
Should the lord of said amsa be in retrograde motion, money 
will be acquired in many ways. A n d one's earning will be pro-
portionate to one's own luck. The results have already been 
enumerated in full. 
^ T F t ^ i I R W M 
W M ' M ^ ^ ' ^ 
II 17 
II 
Even one strong benefic in 10th from the Moon, unaspected 
by or unconjoined with malefics, is enough to niake a person 
enjoy fame for him and his family till the end of yuga. The 
counting applies similarly to the Lagna also. 
Thus ends the 22nd Chapter i n Horasara of Prithuyasas, son 
of Varaha M i h i r a 

===== стр 254 =====
CHAPTER 23 
a m 
<eMir<iJ^^'i<iiwtu>Hir'< 
f c t ^ s q p R ^ ^ ^ p M 1 ^ ^ 
rlS^ 11 1 II 
The combination of two or more planets always affects the 
Bhava concemed. The effects of such combination may also yield 
a poisonous mixture as honey and ghee together yield. 
Notes: The author mentions in the following sloka that for 
the above reason, the results of planetary combination, he would 
explain special effects thereof. Thus, the present sloka means to 
say that tiie effect of the conjimction of two or more planets with 
respect to one bhava is different from a planet being alone. 
Compare this with slokas 53 and 54 of this chapter. 
m mmi'i^ • q h M ^ 
^ i 
'll-^KHid^l'l^d ^ T l ' W r N P r f ^ ^ t r T ^ : 
11 2 11 
The brief results of such planetary combinations are ex-
plained infra. The results arising out of planetary transits should 
be correlated by the astrologer before issuing predictions. 
^ 
jMjJe^'JuD tq^TcfiT^ ^ 
T]jm\ 
II 3 II 
If the Sun and Mercury are together in the 4th house or in the 
8th house from the ascendant, the person born will be equal to a 
king in qualities and be wealthy. This conjunction in other houses 
will make one virtuous. 
Notes: The conjunction of Mercury and the Sun in 4th is not 
praised by Vaidyanatha in Jataka parijata, ch. 8, for he says: he 

===== стр 255 =====
CHAPTER 23 
249 
becomes a king and overpowers his enemies. He becomes fa-
mous but his mother is of questionable character. (Reference 
Jataka Parijata) 
See also sloka 15 of this chapter. 
^ 
i^^l*<HlHV<^d<^H-^^ Tffft f^:T5: 
II 6 
II 
The combination of the Sun and Mars in the 10th, the 11th, 
the Lagna or the 8th causes one's birth in a great family and 
bestows great strength, whereas this conjunction in other houses 
gives no wealth. 
Notes: Saravali also corraborates the above view in toto 
Refer Jataka Parijata: This yoga in Lagna makes one bilious, 
brave in war, wounded, cruel and hard hearted. In the 4th, it 
deprives of relatives, peace of mind etc. and people blame him. 
In the 7th, one is bereaved of separation from wife, disrespected 
by women, and is intent on living in foreign covmtries. In the 
10th, all his undertakings are unfruitful and he serves a king but 
remains over worried. 
3 W r ^ : 
" H M rclteMldl 
^ R m : 
11 7 
11 
If the Sun and Jupiter be together in the Ascendant, the 9th, 
the 10th or the 11th, the native has strong command and fame 
and will be inaccessible, (i.e. he will be too big a owson 
*^he 
reached by all.) 
Notes: Reference jataka Parijata: This yoga in Lagna makes 
one a minister or army chief. He may also take to ascetism. He is 
learned, wealthy and happy. In the 4th, one is well versed in 
Vedas, justice etc. He is surrotmded by servants and is virtuous. 
In t h e ^ t h , one is a subordinate of women due to the predomi-
nance of Manmatha i.e. Love God, has an auspicious physique 
(i.e. no defect in the body), and possesses gold, silver etc. But he 
hates his father. In the 10th, one becomes a famous king and has 
all comforts and wealth. These results out of the angular occupa-
tion of these two will be felt even by a low b o m man. 

===== стр 256 =====
250 
HORASARA 
But he remains unmarried or becomes a widower. If in 10th, he 
becomes a king and overpowers his enemies. He becomes fa-
mous but his mother is of questionable character. (Reference 
Jataka Parijata) 
See also sloka 15 of this chapter. 
H ^ I * d l H l 
s l d c l H - ^ ^ ff^fff t^t^Fsr: 1 1 6 11 
The combination of the Sun and Mars in the 10th, the 11th, 
the Lagna or the 8th causes one's birth in a great family and 
bestows great strength, whereas this conjunction in other houses 
gives no wealth. 
Notes: Saravali also corraborates the above view in toto. 
Refer Jataka Parijata: This yoga in Lagna makes one bilious, 
brave in war, wounded, cruel and hard hearted. In the 4th, it 
deprives of relatives, peace of mind etc. and people blame him. 
In the 7th, one is bereaved of separation from wife, disrespected 
by women, and is intent on living in foreign countries. In the 
10th, all his undertakings are unfruitful and he serves a king but 
remains over worried. 
3 W I ^ : 
1 ^ 7 ^ ^ i f e r ? ^^Rm: 1 1 7 II 
If the Sun and Jupiter be together in the Ascendant, the 9th, 
the 10th or the 11th, the native has strong command and fame 
and will be inaccessible, (i.e. he will be too big a person to be 
reached by all). 
Notes: Reference Jataka Parijata: This yoga in Lagna makes 
one a minister or army chief. He may also take to ascetism. He is 
learned, wealthy and happy. In tlie 4th, one is well versed in 
Vedas, justice etc. He is surrounded by servants and is virtuous. 
In the 10th, one is a subordinate of women due to the predomi-
nance of Manmatha i.e. Love god, has an auspicious physique 
(i.e. no defect in the body), and possesses gold, silver etc. But he 
hates his father. In thelOth, one becomes a famous king and has 
all comforts and wealth. These results out of the angular occupa-
tion of these two will be felt even by a low born man. 

===== стр 257 =====
CHAPTER 23 
251 
-fm^ 
^rm^ 
^5r?raH=^ 
fergia^k: 
11 8 
11 
The conjunction of the Sun and Venus occurring in the 10th, 
the 8th or the 5th makes a person equal to a king, famous and 
mighty. In other houses, these two together will give only penury 
and unhappiness. 
Notes: The combination of Sun and Venus in Lagna pro-
motes quarrels, gives little common sense, much sorrow and 
inharmonious married life. In the 7th, women hate him, and he 
suffers poverty. The 10th house position is welcome in that the 
native enjoys ministerial position, financial prosperity, convey-
ances etc. (See Saravali, ch. 31). 
y p y ^ ^ i r a i f e ^ ' 
t^ra?t^ ^ 
1 1 9 
II 
Should the Sun and Saturn dwell in the 9th, the 2nd or the 
6th together, they give widespread fame and happiness. In other 
bhavas, their company leads to no wealth. 
Notes: Should Saturn and Sun be together in Lagna, the 
native is born to a blameworthy mother. The 4th house position 
is not good for cordial relationship with the relatives. In 7th, they 
do not promote marital harmony. Should they join in the 10th, 
one serves the king and gathers money only to lose in theft. (See 
Jataka Parijata, ch. 8.) 
Saravali, ch. 31 has the same view. 
Sun-Saturn combination is good for mineral trade. (Phala 
Deepika, ch. 18) 
In actual practice, any relationship between these two 
planets will tell upon the father. Some have lost their father early 
in childhood, some have no good terms with father. Their combi-
nation in the 11th is of course superior and one becomes fortu-
nate. Even a Sagittarius native is happy with the 2nd lord in 
exaltation in 11th, not greatly affected by the Sun in fall simulta-
neously. 

===== стр 258 =====
252 
HORASARA 
^4rd^<r4li:i=(^^ ^ 
3 ^ ^ t e l ^ l H : 
II 10 II 
Should Mars and the M o o n be together in the 10th, the 9th, 
the 5th or the 11th, one will become wealthy and be equal to a 
king. In other Bhavas, one is deprived of his relatives and happi-
ness as well. 
Notes: The Moon-Mars yoga goes by the designation 
WJ^ 
yoga, a financial boost. This is, however, inauspicious for 
mother. 
These two in the Lagna give blood disorder and bilious 
complaints. In the 4th, they are adverse for children. Poverty 
results if they join in 7th. (See Saravali ch..31). 
Mars in Lagna, 4th or 7th is not good for females, in the 
matter of marriage, apart from 2nd and 8th. Should Moon join 
Mars, it is further complicated. In order to mitigate such evil, 
Jupiter, Venus, the 7th lord and the 8th lord should be strong. 
The partner's 7th lord in strength and in good aspect is another 
source of relief for the female concemed. 
* M c h d i y 
«TOrFi_ 
•m^\ 
W S I ^ F T T f t f T O ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ f t : W 
II 11 
II 
The native will be learned in poetry and arts and be wealthy 
if he has Mercury and the M o o n together in the 3rd, 11th, 6th or 
the 8th in his nativity. If in other houses, one will be fearless and 
indigenent. 
Notes: See Saravali, Moon-Mercury in Lagna: Happy, steady 
mind, strong, liked by many, fluency in talk, intelligence etc. In 
the 4th: has relatives, sons, friends, respect, gold, conveyances 
etc. In the 7th: respect, reputation, soft body, proficient in writing 
and liked by a well placed person. In the 10th: rich, ministerial 
position, but at the end, separation from relatives follows. 
The conjunction of Moon and Mercury makes one famous 
and lucky. (Phala Deepika, ch. 18). 
He will be sweet tongued, clever in interpreting, famous and 
lucky (Brihat Jataka, ch. 14). 

===== стр 259 =====
CHAPTER 23 
253 
^ 
^fm 
WWf^T ^Mwi 
II 12 
II 
Should Jupiter and the Moon be not in the 3rd or the 6th or 
depressed, the native with a combination of these two, will be 
wealthy. He will have wife and sons and be well-mannered. 
Notes: The combination should not take place in the 3rd or in 
the 6th or the rasi concemed should not be Capricorn or Scorpio. 
Should these two join in Lagna, the native has broad and 
prominent chest, and becomes a king with sons and relatives. If 
in the 4th, one is equal to king and himself a minister. In the 7th 
business man and dear to king. In the 10th~long hand, good 
education and financial gains. (Saravali and Jataka Parijata). 
In a different context, Vaidyanatha forms Rajayoga in his 
Jataka Parijata with debilitated Jupiter in Lagna in Capricom 
while the Sun is in Leo rasi or amsa. (ch. 7, sloka 15.) In our 
opinion, the Sim be better in Cancer in 2nd Navamsa so that the 
condition laid down is fulfilled. 
M T O ^ R ^ J S F ' J A 
' s q ^ 
fsi^?rat5«lff^: 
11 13 
II 
Should Venus and the Moon be together in the 10th house, 
one will be an expert trader, will enjoy good robes and life and 
will lord over money. If this combination be in the 12th house, he 
will obtain money fi-om foreign countries. 
Notes: These two planets in Lagna give beautiful body and 
enjoyment with whores and wife. Should they join in 4th, one is 
happy with wife and issues and has earnings through ships etc. If 
it is 7th house, one enjoys with many women and has little 
wealth and few sons. In the 10th hoiise, these two bless with 
many servants, fame, royalty and ministership. (Jataka Parijata, 
ch. 8) 
IrH^^Kpff^: W = f t 5 ^ ^ 
"Rfin: II 14 
II 
If Mars and Satum be together in the 9th, the 5th, the 4th, the 
10th or the 2nd, one will have sons, relatives, virtue and wealth. 

===== стр 260 =====
254 
HORASARA 
One is unlucky and dirty if he has these two planets in other 
Bhavas than those mentioned. 
Notes: Mars and Saturn in Lagna curtail longevity. In the 
4th, the native is a sirmer and has no friend. In the 7th, one is 
deprived of marital comforts. One gets money through king with 
Mars and Satum in the 10th house. (Jataka Parijata, ch. 8). 
Mars and Saturn in the 7th in Cancer give a chaste and 
beautiful wife an exception indeed, made by Mantreswara in 
Phala Deepika, ch. 10, sloka 3, see Patru Sathi Sobhary. Saturn if 
not well placed and be in the 7th gives an ugly wife with protrud-
ing teeth. 
^^H^sfirftwfer: I 
•RT^ tjgf ^TBR^T^ 
II 15 II 
The M o o n and Satum together give an emaciated body. Such 
native will be bent upon doing base deeds, will dislike his mother 
and will be a fool. In 3, 6, 10 and 11, the said planets together 
bestow all kinds of wealth. 
Notes: See notes under sloka 5 of this chapter. 
•Rf^: M<H+I^;l^ ^^it^srfqq WS 
II 16 II 
Should Mars and Mercury be in one hosue, the native has no 
steady mind. He will be satisfied with little. He will be dirty and 
like to eat others' food. Should these two planets be in an angle, 
the native will get wealth and be happy. 
Notes: If Mars and Mercury join in Lagna, the nahve is 
expert in fire and mineral works, becomes an ambassador and 
protects others' things. If they join in the 4th, he will have con-
veyances, friends, money etc., but will be deprived of relatives. If 
in the 7th, the native loses his first wife, changes place and is 
argumentative in nature. Should Mars and Mercury join in 10th, 
the native becomes an army chief, brave and cruel. He eams 
royal favour. (Jataka Parijata, ch. 8). 
ftg^^;!?^ 
o!Rrft fmi^Srqf^^ II 17 II 

===== стр 261 =====
CHAPTER 23 
256 
If Mars and Jupiter be in one house, the native will be long 
lived, will obtain sons, will be well-behaved. Should these, how-
ever, be in evil houses, i.e. (6th, 8th or 12th), the person will be 
addicted to vices, be sick and will have not much wealth. 
Notes: If Mars cmd Jupiter are in Lagna, one acquires a chief 
post, is always enthusiastic and interested in religious field. If 
they join in 4th, the native is engaged in royal service. In the 7th, 
their conjunction makes one brave, move in hills, forts etc., and 
have good relatives. But this position is not congenial for marital 
harmony. These two planets in 10th make one famous and very 
wealthy. He will have a large family and is equal to a king. 
(Jataka Parijata, ch. 8). 
The conjunction of Jupiter and Mars is very gocxi for Leo, 
Aries, Sagittarius, Scorpio, Cancer and Pisces Ascendants. 
d H y t e l l W T ^ I ^ ^ ^ « ^ 
^ 
I 18 II 
If Mars and Venus are disposed in one house, the native will 
be fickleminded, will be at his wife's disposal and will indulge in 
wicked acts. Should the said conjunction be in the 1st, 4th or 
10th, one will be chief of his caste or head of the village. 
Notes: Should Mars and Venus be in Lagna, the native is of 
bad disposition, does bad deeds, is addicted to prostitutes and 
shortlived. He loses money through women. If tfiey are i n 4th, 
the native is deprived of sons and friends and suffers mental 
agony. Their conjunction i n the 7th makes one addicted to 
women. He will not have 
raiseworthy history. In the 10th, one 
is famous, wealthy and a minister to king. (Jataka Parijata ch. 8). 
^?q^vt^ 
d1+y'Rd: wn^: II 19 II 
Mars and Saturn in one house give windy troubles (i.e. rheu-
matism etc), and bilious complaints. Should they be in 3rd, 6th, 
10th or 11th house, such effects cannot be anticipated; on the 
other hand, the native will be equal to a king, liked by all and 
famous. 

===== стр 262 =====
256 
HORASARA 
-^scj^ 
i^m. 
^ 
^ f ^ i 
o!r!fft«R?T|^ FIT^ 
PcKsMI'MilMi: 11 20 II 
If Mecury and Jupiter are in one house, one will be deaf, 
learned and will have eye diseases. If they be specifically in the 
12th, 8th or 6th, one will be lucky, famous and virtuously dis-
posed. 
Notes: If the conjunction of Mercury and Jupiter is in Lagna, 
the native has pleasing personahty, is virtuous, learned and is 
blessed with various pleasures. He is respected by the king. 
Should it be the 4th house, where these two planets are together, 
the native is recipient of regal favours, wealthy and has friends, 
wife etc. If they join in the 7th house, the native has good wife, is 
wealthy and excels his father. In the 10th, one is equal to a king 
or is a minister, is wealthy and learned. (Vide Jataka Parijata). 
be maimed (or spiritless); his welfare (or prosperity) will be 
checkered. He will have mean wife and sons and yet he will be 
affectionate to them. Should the conjimction be in the 9th, the 5th 
or the 1st, he will earn titles and immense money. 
Notes: Mercury and Venus and Lagna: beautiful, healthy 
and learned and honoured by the king. In the 4th: pleasing 
physique, friends, children and relatives. The native becomes a 
king or minister. In the 7th: one enjoys the company of cute 
dames. He is very wealthy and attached to a king. ThelOth house 
combination makes the native wise in politics, a king, virtuous 
and wealthy. He ompletes every undertaking successfully and , 
patronises good people. (Jataka Parijata, ch. 8.) 
^ 
Should Mercury and Satum be in the 10th, 1st or in the 9th, 
one will have wealth, wife, sons and friends. Their conjunction in 
other houses, will yield inauspicious results. 

===== стр 263 =====
CHAPTER 23 
257 
Notes: If Mercury and Saturn join in Lagna, the native has 
dirty appearance, is sinful and has no wealth and conveyances. 
He is short lived and unlucky. In the 4th: the native is deprived 
of food, friends, relatives etc. In the 7th: the native is very dirty, 
not virtuous, not helpful etc. In the 10th: he wins his enemies, is 
wealthy and has conveyances, 
(/afaka Parijata, ch. 8). Thus 
Horasara 
praises tlie combination of Mercury and Satum in 
Lagna while Jataka Parijata does not. The view of Vaidyanatha is 
mostly true. Moreover, their combination in Lagna promotes 
sexual inability of the native. A n d in the 7th, the spouse receives 
such results. 
T?ftT=igwMs^ tA: LJir^dliRl^:^: 11 23 II 
If Jupiter and Venus join in the 1st, 5th, 9th or 8th, the native 
will enjoy wife, wealth and sons. Should the conjunction be in 
other houses, one will be troubled by diseases and be sorrowful. 
Notes: Jupiter and Venus together in Lagna m^ke one a king. 
In the 4th many conveyances. In the 7th-good wife, wealthy 
superior conveyances etc. In the 10th, many servants, abundant 
wealth etc. (Jataka Parijata. ch. 8). Generally this combination is 
good for wealth, luck, conveyances etc. Even Sagittarius natives 
are well-placed with this combination, though Venus is 6th lord. 
Similarly Libra natives also do well though Jupiter is the 6th lord. 
^ 3 W n T = t ^ HT: ^tm^ 
T R T T f ^ 
11 24 
II 
If Jupiter and Saturn be in houses other then 3, 6, 10 and 11, 
the native will have no self-respect and money. Should the com-
bination occur in the 3rd, 6th, 10th and 11th, one will be famous 
and be worshipped by the king. 
Notes: Should these two be in Lagna, the native is lazy, 
learned and has little comforts. In the 4th~good health, success 
over enemies, dear to all and good relatives. In the 7th~not 
atractive in appearance, dull headed and intent on gaining pater-
nal property. In the 10th equal to a king, few children and many 
conveyances. (Jataka Parijata, ch. 8.) 

===== стр 264 =====
258 
HORASARA 
The conjunction of Satum and Jupiter is cogenial for medical 
achievements, legal proficiency and mining etc. 
As suggested by our present work, their conjunction in 
Upachaya is a boon to the owner of the radix. 
T ^ t w t t 
W^(W^: 
11 25 II 
Should Venus and Satum be in Lagna, the 5th, the 9th, the 
4th, 7th or the 10th, one will be commanded by his wife, be a 
chief in royal service and wealthy. In other houses, this combina-
tion will deprive one of his strength and money. 
Notes: A t the outset, the combination of Venus and Satum or 
Venus and Mars is not at all practically good for a happy and 
long married life, irrespective of the bhava which has this combi-
nation. The malefic results will pronoimcedly be felt if they join 
in Lagna, 2nd, 4th, 7th, 8th or 12th. N o w see what Saravali says 
regarding Venus and Satum joining together: In Lagna: beautiful 
and wealthy. In the 4th: gains through friends and relatives, 
honoured by king and wealthy. In the 7th: good for money, wife, 
fame etc. In the 10th: famous in the world, highly placed and 
minister. 
The conjunction of Venus and Saturn makes one a boxing 
champion, an alchemist etc. 
^ y r l < K ^ l H ' 
fci^idl^- d l + P H R d f W l ^ 11 26 
II 
With the conjunction of the Sun, the Moon and Mars the 
native will be most sinfully disposed. His livelihood will not 
have much progress. He will be without relative, wife and chil-
dren. He will be disabled. He will be blamed by the public and be 
a miser. 
Notes: For Slokas from 26 to 52 of this chapter, notes ap-
pended are from Saravali, ch. 16. 
Sun-Moon-Mafs: shameless, sinful deeds, ability to make 
and handle machinery, will eliminate the whole band of enemies, 
courageous, clever in all things. 

===== стр 265 =====
CHAPTER 23 
259 
^iTrfsf^W Wlf^d'MHdl!^l^:teiyn1k)H, 11 27 
II 
Should the Sun, Mars and Mercury be in one house, the 
native will be against righteous deeds. He will live in distant 
countries, be a miser and be unkind. The wealth acquired by him 
will vanish and he will be sorrowhil. 
Notes: Sun-Mars-Mercury in one house: reputed, daring 
without care for consequences, cruel, shameless, bereft of wife 
and children, wrestling ability. 
m^S^ 
W = T ^ : 
T R t W f t ^ 
11 28 
II 
The combination of the Sun, Mercury and Jupiter in one 
house will make a person intelligent, dear to a king, penniless at 
the end and thus dependant on others even for a morsel of food. 
The native will hurt others' feelings. 
Notes: Sun-Mercury-Jupiter in one house-Eye disease, great 
wealth, famous for scholarship, proficient writer, fluent talk. 
TfsFj#?cRT#i 
^R^rtr c i W ^ ^ TTRT: I 
If the Sun, Jupiter and Venus are in one sign, the person will 
be intent upon giving donations, praised by the public and be a 
king. He will be cheated by women and in gambling and thus be 
devoid of his wealth. He will have trouble from enemies. He will 
suffer from grief. 
Notes: Sun-Jupiter-Venus in one house: courageous, poor, 
ophthalmic, dear to king and helpful. 
Should the Sun, Venus and Saturn be in one house, the native 
will be devoid of religious codes, be a big cheat, and be miser-
able. He will not have any income. He will be sick. But in his old 
age he will possess some money. 
r3fd^:M^: 
II 29 
II 
ifdRldifirH^^^lirfM'^TbNldirdc^^^*) 
3 : ^ 1 
SfTzrfWt^ M 
^ 
r*r*->i|<«fy^MH: 
II 30 
II 

===== стр 266 =====
260 
HORASARA 
Notes: Sun, Venus and Saturn in one house: fear from his 
enemies, no self respect, suffers leprosy, bad ancestry and little 
academic achievements. 
^FRt 
^ 
^ f e ? ^ II 31 II 
If the Moon, Mars and Mercury be in one house, the native 
will become famous, be worshipped by the public, learned, elo-
quent in speech, kind and will be penniless in the middle of his 
life. 
Notes: Moon, Mars and Mercury in one house: mean habits, 
no children, no relatives and friends. 
•^-^^'Mir^-iyHI %I: 
y!(lwr<4'M<=!*<: I 
t ^ ' 
tRSRT MdlM-^^d ^ R ? M T ^ 
11 32 11 
If the Moon, Mercury £md Jupiter be in one house, the native 
will have a widely exalted status. He will be very learned, rich, 
valorous and a king. 
Notes: Moon, Mercury and Jupiter in one house: Rich, re-
nowned, dear to king, many children, many brothers and high 
status in life. 
' M 5 3 < ' i i i H H ( s ^ : T T f e n % n t ^ : f ^ «tcf% i i 3 3 11 
The native will undoubtedly become a king if the Moon, 
Jupiter and Venus be in one house. He will have elephants, 
horses, conveyances, serving force, treasury etc., at his com-
mand. 
Notes: Moon, Jupiter and Venus in one house: learned yet 
devoted to mean acts, greedy and jealous. 
^-5^r«dM-<4l?l 
W l f f ^
1 
Should the Moon, Venus and Satum be in one house, the 
native will have self-respect, be rich and kind. He will have 
luxuries at his disposal. His position in life will be neither great 
nor insignificant. He will have sons and cattle and be respected 

===== стр 267 =====
CHAPTER 23 
261 
by his relatives. 
Notes: Moon, Venus and Satum in one house: 
learned 
teacher, astrologer and author. 
m^\^h^{\-\: ^cf|^riilH4)cH' ^ 
11 35 II 
If the Moon, Satum and the Sun join in one rasi, one will not 
acquire much riches. He will be accosted by diseases and be 
aggrieved. He will go abegging and be disabled. His means of 
livelihood will be service and dance. 
Notes: Moon, Satum and Sun in one house: passionate, fool-
ish argumentative, pauper, serves others. 
^^Ji^^^^pMc'T: f?T?pTIef {I'Nifed: % f 3 ^ | 
m H ^ K r # r m ^ 
H>-5;;j:H)irdrcf^ ^ 
i i 36 
i i 
Should Mars, Mercury and Venus join in a single rasi, one 
will be sick right from the childhood, to a small extent. He will be 
in a position to remain jocularly disposed, be a prince, and be a 
widely famed. 
Notes: Mars, Mercury and Venus in one house-mean birth, 
defective organ, fickle minded, cruel and sweet talk. 
^3nj^^jMt^5fF1T^ e(l^HMRc|K<^r<d: ^ : I 
RteMldt t R J ^ : 
g^t?ft5ijpc(^ - R ^ T ^ 
11 37 
II 
Should Mars, Jupiter and Venus be in one house, the native 
will have conveyances and attendants at his disposal. He will 
attain great fame and wealth. He will possess issues and lands 
and enjoy greatly. 
Notes: Mars, Jupiter and Venus in one house—liked by king, 
virtuous sons, enjoys company of beautiful girls, pleases all. 
*^vi*H-<^4l'l 
^^m^\ 
M<^'=ird<d\iHl4t •^MH'hfrld: 
cTttrt 11 38 
II 
Should Mars, Venus and Satum be in one house, it is omi-
nous for the mother of the subject. He will wander in foreign 

===== стр 268 =====
262 
HORASARA 
countries and be addicted to other ladies.'He will be base and be 
insulted by royal circles. 
1 ^ 
^ 
f 5 I ^ 
rcimPH!<H-^Ry1fed1 
II 39 
II 
Should Mars, Satum and the Sun be in conjunction, the 
native will be in a sinner. He will deceive others' wives. He will 
have a short span of life. His end will occur in a foreign country 
through poison, fire or jail. 
Notes: Mars, Satum and Sun in one house: diseases, defec-
tive organs and ignorance. 
^ 
^ 
fef^iTSPT 
^ 
II 40 
II 
If Mars, the Sun and Mercury be in one house, one will ever 
be roaming. From time to time, he will gather some grains and 
cook them (i.e. he will have to make efforts for every square meal 
on day-to-day basis.) 
Notes: Refer to sloka 27, supra. 
Mm: 
^sn^i 
^?TRS' f^H^T^' H|u^r<rl<+i' *irayujH4^ u 41 
n 
The conjunction of Mercury, Jupiter and Venus will make the 
native a king. His possessions will be plentiful. He will hP mod-
est. His fame will be spread in the (whole) region. 
ftsR^fefraR^ 
f^^srot d 1 * y t M d l 
11 42 
II 
Should Mercury, Venus and Saturn be in one house, the 
native will be ruler of men, wealthy, steady in mind, famous, 
longlived, acceptable to all and leamed. 
W'^d^kfl 
r=l^!<MWl 
ftrogf?!^: 
11 43 
II 
Should Mercury, Saturn and the Sun be together, one will 
have a very bloody and bilious physique, will hate his own men, 
be meanly disposed, will live in foreign countries, will have more 

===== стр 269 =====
CHAPTER 23 
263 
veins and an emaciated body. 
Notes: Sun, Mercury and Satum in one house: Impotent, 
lacks masculine qualities, poor. 
•qraft^^of^: 
"RR?fr4?W=T: II 44 
II 
Should Mercury, the Sun and Venus be in one house, the 
native will enjoy luxuries, wealth and the kind and be among his 
parents and relatives. He will have respect and valour. 
Notes: Mercury, Sun and Venus in one house-dissatisfac-
tion, impolite, likes travels, leaves native place due to the wishes 
of elders, sorrow on account of wife. 
M "tg^ct f^:-?^irM14iraH'^Mi(i<K: 11 45 
II 
If the planets Mercury, Satum and Mars be together in one 
house the native will be a prostitute's husband, be intent on 
living in distant countries, be inimical to his men, aggrieved, 
shortlived and loses his cattle and wife. 
Notes: Mercury, Satum and Mars in one house-servitude, 
black eyes, ugly personality, diseased mouth. 
f i r a w ^ fiRr»M t^r^rrat ^ t e M ^ : i i 46 i i 
If Jupiter, Venus and Satum join in one house, the native will 
be a principal member of his castemen, and be happy with his 
family. He will have limited gains and luxuries. He will be fa-
mous and be liked by all. 
Notes: Jupiter, Venus and Saturn-highly praiseworthy hab-
its, will reach royal position though low bom, wide spread repu-
tation. 
ftg^W?^: 
•ffTORflwR^ 
II 47 II 
Should Jupiter, Mars and the Sun be in conjunction, one will 
be wealthy, worshipped by the people, learned and be free from 

===== стр 270 =====
264 
HORASARA 
sickness and enemies. He will have every kind of happiness. 
Notes: Jupiter, Sun and Mars-premier or commander, 
wealthy, powerful, keeps up his word. 
^FrRrof?^ ^ f ¥ f Hlr^R"! H H i ^ M y ^ H H , 11 48 
II 
Should Jupiter, Mars and Satum be in conjunction, the native 
will be a town's head and be strong. He will put up with difficul-
ties. He will be wealthy, jealously disposed, respected and valor-
ous. 
Should Jupiter, Satum and the Moon be together, one will be 
after women. He will have issues and be happy. He will speak 
sweetly and be friendly to the people. He will respect his parents, 
preceptors and gods. 
Notes: Jupiter Moon and Satum in one house: well versed in 
sacred sciences, addicted to women past their prime, free from 
diseases, not angrily disposed, leader in society. 
>mr<ii^rad'^ ^ 
«FS5«M ^
:
i 
'M4*|i|t fii^'JuMl-i^ ^ ^ f W T : « 1 4 ^ ; f m H ^ : 
II 50 11 
The native who has three or more planets either in the Ascen-
dant, or the 10th or the 9th, will engage himself in multifarious 
activities, will have numerous good qualities, will be extremely 
intelligent and will enjoy like a lord of wealth. 
^ E f ^ ^ ^ i i ^ ^ + i ^ ' i ^ - i I N r « r o R ^ : i 
M<ymit^oi|i|'q 
?Tf^#ra^: 
II 51 11 
Should the Moon, Jupiter and Mars be in one house, they 
give vigour and wealth. TTiis is not so in the case of one of them 
being in depression, or their being in 6th, 7th or 8th houses. 
Notes: Moon, Jupiter and Mars: soft body, passionate, steal-
ing tendency, liked by women. 
II 49 
II 

===== стр 271 =====
CHAPTER 23 
265 
yyiisj-JMiPtidl fsi^^raTFf 
i i 52 
i i 
Should Satum, Moon, Mars and Venus join in 9th, 10th or the 
Ascendant, one will not have any bonds of family and relatives, 
will live in foreign places and be happy. 
Notes: Moon, Mars and Saturn-wicked habits, loss of 
mother in boyhood, mean status, mischievous and hated by 
many. 
The effects of two or three planets joining in houses are 
subject to change according to Lagna at birth. 
WW^: 
^ 
M 
M^^PHildH, 11 53 II 
If benefics only join in a bhava, the effects produced will be 
very superior. Inauspicious results will follow if malefics join 
together. Combination of planets, if be mixed in nature then the 
effects will be equally mixed. 
-^^<i^ra^?i-^\*i^'i^^ 
ft?j^^i 
rRt ^?TI^ 
?pT?J^' 
11 54 
II 
If four or more planets join in a house, only mixed effects will 
follow. The results will manifest in the major and subperiods, 
depending on the good or bad disposition of the planets. 
a<JlRil^<4l<l'>»HI'miij: II 
Thus ends the 23rd Chapter entitled "Conjunctions of two or 
more Planets and their Effects" i n Horasara of 
Prithuyasas son of Varaha M i h i r a 

===== стр 272 =====
CHAPTER 24 
Should the Sun, the Moon and Mars join in 1st, 4th, 7th, 10th, 
9th or 12th, being devoid of strength, the notorious Jalayoga is 
Notes: In this chapter, powerful Avayogas are explained 
which are capable of imbalancing the good yogas in a nativity. 
Before analysing the possible goods from Rajayogas, these ad-
verse combinations should be given equal consideration in order 
to arrive at right and sensible conclusions. 
T^: 
m\~\<hUi-?i\ ^strPfrfl 
R ^ : ^ ^ 
II 2 
II 
The native who has the said 
^ 
will be a dunce, unim-
portant and devoid of any wisdom and wealth. He will have no 
fixity of mind. He will be stubborn (in the sense, he will not 
accept any good thinking) and he will depend on others for food. 
He will be subject to mental worries. 
Kemadruma yoga (of another kind) is produced when the 
lord of the 9th is pushed to the 12th house while the 12th lord is 
in the 2nd without strength. Simultaneously, the 3rd house shall 
have placement of malefics. 
produced. 

===== стр 273 =====
CHAPTER 24 
267 
Notes: This Kemadruma is formed with a different planetary 
set up as above while the conunonly known Kemadruma is 
produced thus: The Moon without planets on at least one side or 
with her or in her angles. The angular occupation is known to 
cancel Kemadruma yoga caused by the Moon without planets in 
12th, 2nd or with her. 
^ p ? w f t 
^ 
^Tcf?Jt^ II 4 
II 
One born with the Kemadruma yoga (mentioned in the 
above sloka) will be after others' housewives, will always look 
upto others for his food, will indulge in bad deeds and will 
contract several debts. 
" w W t : 
^ 
^ 1 
• j f e ^ i k q ^ R f 
^ : 
* d H l ! ^ l * l 
H 
11 5 
11 
Should the 7th and 8th be occupied by malefic planets, while 
the Lagna Lord is in fall in rasi or navamsa, one born in Gulika 
Kala, will destroy his family. 
Notes: This yoga means, that his family will end with him 
and not descend any further. 
For calculation of Gulika, the following should be noted. 
Gulika's position will correspond to the rising degree at the 
moment noted below: 
(A) For day birth, Sunday 26 ghatis, Monday 22 ghatis, Tues-
day 18 ghatis, Wednesday 14 ghatis, Thursday 10 ghatis, Friday 
6 ghatis and Saturday 2 ghatis. A l l calculations are from sun-rise. 
(B) For night birth: From Sunday onwards respectively at 10, 
6, 2, 26, 22, 18 and 14 from sun-set. 
Gulika Kala is interpreted as Gulika in Lagna obviously. 
Like Rahu Kala, there is Gulika Kala also which may also, 
however, fit in this context. 
Hl^lR'HI^I<+>'lrl'i^: 
wm: 
^ F ^ ^ 
^ 1 
^ w
t
f
^
W
?
^
^ 
f^^Mrit ^ 
^raf^ 
II 6 
11 
If all the planets are in fall in Rasi and Navamsa or if they are 

===== стр 274 =====
268 
HORASARA 
exalted in houses not happening to be the 9th/10th, the native 
will only get his food by begging. 
Notes: The fall of one time of all the planets in rasi is not 
possible. Out of the 7, maximum 6 planets can be in fall. How-
ever, all can occupy neecha navamsas. The author allows the fall 
to take place both in rasi and navamsas. Similarly, all planets (i.e. 
leaving the nodes of course) cannot be again in exaltation in rasi. 
Here also, additionally navamsa should be considered. The exal-
tation should essentially be in 9th or 10th for one planet at least 
so that the Bhikshasana yoga does materealize. 
^ s M l T i 
m\m^ 
'm^ 
11 7 11 
When the Ascendant lord is in the 12th, a malefic placed in 
the 10th and the Moon is with Mars, Abhi yoga ( 3 # r ^ ) is formed 
which makes one wander in distant places and suffer from 
penury. 
Should the Sun and the Moon be in the 9th, the Lagna or the 
5th while Jupiter is in the 3rd house or in a Kendra, one born thus 
will become mad. In such a yoga, essentially, the Kala Hora ^FTel 
at birth shall be that of Saturn or Mars. 
Notes: A day of 60 ghatis is divided into 24 horas, each of 2Vi 
ghatis or one hour. The first hora after sun-rise is ruled by the 
planet after whom the day is named. That is, on Thursday, the 
first hora will be that of Jupiter; on Saturday, first hora is Saturn's 
and so on. The next hora is ruled by the lord of the sixth day from 
the first one. That is, the 2nd hora of Thursday is that of Mars. 
Similarly the 3rd hora is ruled by the lord of the sixth day 
counted from the 2nd hora lord. A n d the counting goes on in the 
same way. 
^•SJf %T^R?rat?^: ^ # i K : 
II 9 
II 
Should the Moon and Mercury join in an angle, without the 

===== стр 275 =====
CHAPTER 24 
269 
aspect or company of another planet Paisacha 
yoga is 
produced. Such person will be mad. 
^ 
M ^ I ' K I M W ^ ' I ^ H : ^ # R K : 
II 10 
II 
If Venus and the Moon are in an angle, while malefics are in 
either the 8th or the 5th, Maha Gada yoga (WT ^ ) is produced. 
This results in insanity. 
^ 
H^I'KlteMW^"1^Hk=IMWKl 
II 11 
II 
This sloka is only a repetition of Sloka 10 above. 
^ 
f ^ T c ^ 
^ r a w t 
^
1 
^^?J5^ 
I t e ^ 
^ 
II 12 II 
If the Ascendant is occupied by Mars and Satum, while its 
lord is in the 2nd or the 8th along with the Moon and Mercury 
and Venus are in a Kendra, even a person bom in superior caste 
becomes a base man (i.e. he will not shine in life.) 
<i-<M^ 
Tr|: ^ 
^iWlfe«n:l 
^SPJ^ST^WW 
^o^\^ 
f^RoW^4[%cT: 
II 13 
II 
Should Mars and Satum be in an angle, Rahu in the Lagna 
while benefics are in the 12th or the 6th, Chandala yoga is 
formed. This yoga will make one shun the duties prescribed for 
the family he succeeds. 
^ ^ T i j j E R a 
^ 
^ 
^
1 
If Mercury, Venus and the Moon are relegated to angles 
while Rahu is rising again Chandala yoga is produced. The per-
son who has such yoga will take to mean acts. 
MWt|*l<rlsi||dl r F I T f e y ^ : ^-Ml: 
I 
QlHBl*>Kr^d1 
^ 
rclMfHKl 
II 15 
II 
Epilepsy is caused to one bom in Parivesha kala, who has 
simultaneously Saturn and Mars in the 6th or the 8th with Jupiter 

===== стр 276 =====
270 
HORASARA 
not occupying the 1st, 5th or 9th houses. 
^•^'sjr^i^^dWNireld m: 
II 16 
II 
Should Saturn and Mars be in the ascendant while the lord 
thereof is in the 2nd, the 8th or the 9th with benefics not being 
angular, one will suffer from diseases throughout his life. 
i?lRfl^ird!(i*l: ^ 
o q w ^ 
•HIW><|eHl^l 
4^H^RliM<l5if 'Jl'^inrH-l^ ^ ^ r R M I : ( M < : II 
17 
II 
Should the Moon, Saturn and Venus be in angles while the 
Sim and Mars are in the 12th and the 8th, another kind of 
Kemadruma yoga is produced. Such native will confine to his 
birth place only, (for his livelihood). 
qbdH,iHoi|i|<idl: Wd: 
^jtlfdW^IH^I 
^
i
n
^
^ 
-m 
^prcRff 
? ] ^ 5 f t 
n 
i s 
i i 
If malefics are in 6th, 8th or 12th house, one is ousted from 
his caste. Same is the result when these planets are in the 10th 
and 2nd while auspicious rasis are not occupied by benefics. 
3ref "qr^ 
W * d W y ) f ^ r o g c R R : 
II 19 
II 
Should the lord of the 9th be posited in the 12th while the 
lords of the Moon sign and Lagna are with malefics and combust 
in the Sun, the person will damage the fame of his dynasty and 
will lose his wife and sons. 
^ s k m ^ 
^ 
* ( H m ' y H l ^ 
i i 2 0 11 
When angles are occupied by malefics and benefics and the 
M o o n is aspected by Lagna Lord or alternatively in Saturn's 
Amsa, there is formation of Kulapamsana yoga. 
^ r W k f ^ 
* d M m ^ 
II 21 
II 
The native who has Kulapamsana yoga will be deserted by 

===== стр 277 =====
CHAPTER 24 
271 
his family members, will face accute penury, live in foreign coun-
tries, lose his wife and sons, and suffer blemishes galore. 
y ^ ^ l F u ^ ^ d l #^^raf%#eft T?ITcI_ II 22 
II 
y 
If the lord of the 9th house is in the 2nd or in the 5th along 
with the Sun, unaspected by benefics while the 3rd and 6th 
are occupied by malefics, one will take to mean professions or 
acts. 
^ 
^ 
? T % ^ 
^ 1 
^ipTO^ 
^ 
f«rwFiW^ F n ^ 11 23 II 
Should the Moon be in a house of Satum, while Satum is in 
an angle and Jupiter is in the 12th, the person resorts to begging 
as profession. 
Notes: The latter two positions may be counted either from 
the Moon or the Lagna. 
The position referred in the sloka can be for example thus: 
Moon in the Aquarius, Saturn in Leo and Jupiter in Capricorn in 
fall. 
cF=n«ft?TFR?5^I^55!T^: hA4^ 
^5FT»ii|R<^Ti: I 
^5rimt^%sFqT^W3n?i w ^ i w ^ 
W ^ ^ r 
11 24 
11 
If there are malefic planets in the 8th, the 6th and the 12th 
counted from the rasi occupied by Lagna Lord, one will leave his 
native place. If such houses as reckoned from the rasi occupied 
by the Lord of the Moon sign while the 9th is tmoccupied by its 
own lord, one will leave his native place by selling away his 
possessions and because of blemishes of his own. 
^ g ^ K t ^ : 
^F^itjwHt 
ft^^sft 
11 25 
II 
Should Mercury, Jupiter (Moon) and Venus be in their inimi-
cal houses or in fall in rasi/amsa, while Satum is in the Ascen-
dant, one will suffer on account of blemishes of the family (i.e. his 
ancestors) and be deprived of wife and sons. The same results 
can be indicated by 8th house also. 

===== стр 278 =====
272 
HORASARA 
Notes: A s per the second principle, the said benefics should 
be in the 8th rasi/amsa which are inimical. These can be in the 
8th rasi but different navamsa in fall differently. For example, for 
Dhanur lagna, these 3 planets can be in the 8th in Capcer, at the 
same time Venus i n Virgo navamsa, Jupiter i n Capricorn 
navamsa and Mercury in Pisces navamsa, all in debilitation, 
while Satum can possibly rise in Sagittarius. 
3Tf?RHr T f s R ^ ^ c^f "CFero^: 11 26 
II 
The Sun singly in deep fall can nullify the good effects in the 
horoscope, though the other planets may well be in their own, 
Moolatrikona and exaltation hosues. 
Notes: We give below various other Jataka Bhanga yogas, 
which are capable of counter-acting Raja yogas: 
(1) 
Moon in fall in 4th for Leo Lagna 
(2) 
Mars in 28° of Cancer when Cancer rises. 
(3) 
Mercury in 15° Pisces for Virgo Lagna. 
(4) 
Jupiter in Capricom 5° for Taurus. 
(5) 
Venus in 27° in Virgo for Taurus. 
(6) 
Saturn in 20° of Aries for Pisces. 
(7) 
Lords of 9th, 10th and 11th in fall simultaneously. (This 
is not possible for Sagittarius Lagna, Virgo lagna, Capri-
corn Lagna, and Leo Lagna.) 
(8) 
If four planets are i n inimical houses or Neecha 
Navamsas, Rajayogas are defunct. 
(9) 
Moon or Lagna not aspected by any planet. 
(10) 
The 10th house without any occupation or aspect. 
(11) 
Malefics in fall and angular. 
(12) 
Benefics combust and non-angular and Rahu in Lagna 
receiving Moon's aspect while malefics are in 3,6 and 11. 
^3^E?rP«?fSft 
cfT 1 ^ : 
^rq^ratvR: | 
• R T ^ ^ R W 'qtrsft 4lT^ccitir^j|T=^rd 
11 27 
II 
Should the Sun be in Libra Navamsa, inspite of his being in 
exaltation in rasi, even an emperor's son will be jettisoned down 

===== стр 279 =====
CHAPTER 24 
273 
to a base position. 
Notes: The Sun in Bharani 3rd quarter will cause such a 
yoga. 
According to Jataka parijata, the Sun as above should be 
aspected by malefics. The condition of aspect by malefics is not 
laid down by Horasara. 
<M4^'IH1' W f r q i ^ Wf=(fH 
11 2 8 
II 
Should the Sun's position be in Libra 10 degrees, even 1000 
Rajayogas are cancelled. 
yyiMM^d 
fm 
• = T m ^ ^ 
11 2 9 11 
Should Venus be in Virgo navanisa, even an unparallel em-
pire will decline. 
d<r4.l1lrl ot)d1mcl 
%
^
l 
a i f ? 
• 5 i m t f « r a r ^ % r 3 ! N f c f 
i i 3 0 i i 
The native, though belonging to a royal family if b o m at the 
fall of a meteor, in Vyatipata, during a roaring thunder, r>r at the 
sight of comet will live on alms. 
Notes: See Jataka Tatwa, principle N o . 190. 
^ 
7?fa^?nsnfq t^iF^t w M ? ^ 
II 3 1 II 
Should the Lagna fall in Mercury's decanate and be aspected 
by the M o o n from an angle, even a person born in royal 
family will become artisan without any doubt, as declared by 
the sages. 
^T%rattoJfitf^ ^ 
^P^: 
11 3 2 II 
Should Venus be in fall or in a navamsa of Satum and 
aspected by Satum while the Moon and the §un are in the 7th 
from Lagna, the native along with his mother serves others. 

===== стр 280 =====
274 
HORASARA 
Notes: Jataka Parijata, ch. 6 slokalS also describes the above 
Wrarrf^TO^^^^H^ ^ 
11 33 II 
If the Moon is in the navamsa of the Sun and Vice Versa 
while both of them are in one rasi, the native will have an 
emaciated body. 
Notes: The exchange of navamsas between the Sun and 
Moon lets dovm all the Rajayogas in the horosocope and the 
native suffers great poverty. 
*4|4«rl°l<vll^'AlM«\d1 11 34 II 
According to the Sun, the Moon, Mars and Satum occupying 
in their order the 8th, 6th, the 2nd and the 12th, loss of eye sight 
should be predicted through the strongest of the planets, i.e. 
defect concerning such planet's humour will cause loss of eye 
sight. 
^cpTTfe^ra 
W R W T ? ^ <-d^trdHi< 11 35 II 
Should malefics be m 9th, 11th, 3rd and 5th unaspected by 
benefics damage of hearing should be forecast. One's teeth will 
present imsightly look, if these planets are in the 7th (and not 
aspected by benefics). 
^ 
RH<+.<^^ W T ' q ^ ^ i f t ^ 
^ : l 
# R K : ^ f t ^ ^ST^ ^ 
oH^iwldH^ 11 36 11 
The person will be insane if Saturn is in Lagna while Mars is 
in the 7th, the 5th or the 9th and Moon is decreasing. The same 
results will occur if the Sun is in the 12th from the Moon. 
<^^H)<^c(J4re|t||ll4^m<u| f s i f t ^ ? ^ II 37 
II 
Should the 4th and the 8th houses from Venus be occupied 
by malefics,j without being aspected by or conjoined with 
yoga. 

===== стр 281 =====
C H A P T E R 24 
275 
benefics, death of the native's wife shall take place by fire, con-
finement, poison etc. 
^IPTIWf f^rilRI^ -tJ^fePrfRrR ^ 
11 38 
II 
Should be Venus placed in the midst of two bad planets, be 
weak and in inimical or neecha amsa, the native's wife will die 
for the reasons stated earlier, (i.e. as in sloka 37). 
^ 
^ rc<*<H<Al<1 f=T:Wyi4li-^'^KrH{dV-^ 11 39 
II 
If Venus is weak and is with the Sun in a trine while the 
1st and 7th are occupied (by some planets), the natives will 
have a disabled wife, will be sorrowful and addicted to others' 
wives. 
If Saturn is in the ascendant, while the Moon and Venus are 
in the setting house, i.e. the 7th house, one will have a barren 
wife. Should the 1st, the 12th and 8th be occupied by rrmlefics, 
while the Moon is in the 5th house, the native will not have any 
children. 
^ R f ^ R w t f ^ w a ^ ^ 1 
When the lord of the 7th is in the 5th, the native's wife is 
destroyed and he will lose his children. Should malefics be in the 
ascendant, the 5th, the 8th and the 12th, one's family is de-
stroyed. 
=(>l4dl ^3fraT^R^«?Tftqrr ^ 
11 42 II 
Should Mercury and Venus be in thfe 7tli house while the 
4th house is occupied by a malefic planet and the Moon has 
another malefic in her 8th the dynasty of the native is destroyed. 
Even Jupiter in the 4th house cannot save one in such a circum-
stance. 

===== стр 282 =====
276 
HORASARA 
^ 
'^m 
^ 
11 43 
II 
Should the lord of the 8th house occupy the 5th, while Lagna 
has a malefic planet in it and the 4th has Moon therein, with the 
5th lord being weak, there will be no descendancy after the 
native. 
Notes: In addition to the 5th lord being weak, the following 
three conditions should prevail: The lord of the 8th in the 5th, a 
malefic in Lagna and the Moon in the 4th house. 
^ 
on IT^ c(T ^qzpt ^ c ! ^ ^ ^ : 
IJ^tsWl ^ 
^(W^ 
11 44 11 
Should the 12th house be occupied by weak Moon or weak 
Sun, one will be one-eyed. In case the Sun is in the 7th or the 8th 
house, along with a malefic, there will be eye diseases and tooth 
decay. 
^<2l^d^<w1 ^ 
^ ! T ^ 
^ 1 
y^wi^rd'jM^ f ^ : - # ^ W T O : 11 45 II 
If the 4th and the 5th contain malefics, Jupiter posited in 
the 12th while the Moon is in the 6th or the 8th without the 
aspect or company of benefics, the native will doubtlessly 
become blind. 
^rcM#f«l ^^icifH-^W^fe't 1^1 
^ 
ar^rq^' fsf^JHT^ ^snfci^ sfl 11 46 
II 
Should the Moon be on the meridian i.e. on the cusp of the 
10th house. Mars be in the 7th house while Satum is in the 2nd 
from the Sun, the native will be disabled and be removed from 
his caste. (He may change his religion also.) 
The native will incur leprosy if the Moon is in the navamsa of 
Sagittraius, Capricom or Pisces. Similar results will have to be 
expected if the Lagna navamsa falls in Scorpio, Cancer, Aries or 
Taurus and be in the company of a malefic. 
h 
W g c t ^ 
11 47 
II 

===== стр 283 =====
CHAPTER 24 
277 
5Ai)<^<+"f'Kl ^ 
f l s R m ^ 
Ffig^ 11 48 II 
The native will be affected as far as his private parts are 
concemed if the Moon being in the company of a'malefic, falls in 
Cancer or Scorpio navamsa. Should tiie Moon be in the 4th 
navamsa and be conjoined with a malefic planet, there will be 
affliction to the native's chest, belly and ears. 
# R I ^ : 
dnf^m^^^kM ^ 11 49 II 
If the Moon is shadowed by Rahu and be in the 12th along 
with a malefic, the native will become insane, tend to quarrel or 
be irritated. 
Note: The combination is that of Moon, Rahu and another 
malefic in the 12th from Lagna. 
^ 
^I'ilR^lH: 
11 50 II 
Should Satum, posited in an angle with strength, aspect the 
lord of the Moon sign, the person will be disabled, unlucky and 
become an ascetic. 
3|K|cj[v3i]e|!eH<): 
f ^ c F T -
^Rrf^SRHrfM 1%r^ ^ 
^ : l 
^ : 
*HlrM*f*<) 
t ^ ^ T J ^ -
# i t ^I^^Tfrot ^ g f % : 3 ^ : II 51 II 
If the four planets, namely: Mars, the Sun, Jupiter and Saturn 
be together, avoiding the ascendant, the 4th, the 7th the 10th, the 
5fh and 9th (i.e. join in the 2nd, the 3rd, the 6th, tiie 8th, tiie 11th 
or thel2th) the native will be instrumental for the destruction of 
his dynasty, will be devoid of wife, sons and money and live in 
foreign countries. 
M'Hdd'ld) ^ 
ft:WWT^: 
I 
3iro|*<r1«l(H'HNI •g^J^ 
^ 
«r5(^ f ? . ^ ^ -^m: 
TTcf II 52 II 

===== стр 284 =====
278 
HORASARA 
Should one among Jupiter, the Moon and the Sun be in 
the Lagna or the 10th while a malefic is in the 12th even 
w i t h ordinary brilliance and be aspected by an 
exceed-
ingly strong Satum, the native will lead men and obtain a holy 
order. 
Notes: The aspect of Satum should be on the planet in the 
Lagna or the 10th while a malefic is in the 12th even with ordi-
nary brilliance and be aspected by an exceedingly strong Satum, 
the native will lead men and obtain a holy order. 
Notes: The aspect of Satum should be on the planet in the 
Lagna or the 10th house, so that the holy order sustains. 
^ m f i r ^ 
^ 
cfTOf 5 : i g " q T ^ 
11 53 
II 
Should the Moon be in a benefic's rasi or amsa (of Mercury 
in particular) and be i n aspect to Saturn, w h o is w i t h 
strength, and going towards the meredian in own house or in 
exaltation house, the native will become a Sanyasi and be not 
happy. 
Notes: For example, a Capricorn native with Moon in the 
12th in the house of Jupiter and aspected by a strong Satum 
posited in the 10th cusp in Libra will take to ascetism. 
3 T f i m W I ^ : 
^cT^: 
^ p ^ ^ 
VH'MdMR^Iui: f - ^ d a ' ^ H M H : 
11 54 
II 
When the Moon is waxing and is with exemplary strength 
and the ascendant lord in aspect to Mars who is devoid of 
strength, the native will take to penance, will be grief-stricken, be 
devoid of wealth and followers and will obtain his food and 
drink with difficulty. 
Notes: The strength of the waxing Moon is with reference to 
her varga bala etc. 

===== стр 285 =====
CHAPTER 24 
279 
P H d N H r ^ ^ - M f ^ ^ n w ^ II 55 
II 
Should the lord of the ascendant join the Sun and aspect the 
Moon while Lagna is occupied by Venus or Jupiter and aspected 
by a malefic, the native causes destruction to the nobility of his 
birth. 
Notes: This combination should be interpreted with caution. 
The malefic planet aspecting Venus or Jupiter in Lagna should be 
exceedingly strong, stronger than the aspected and simulta-
neously deadly inimical to the sign rising on the horizon. In such 
case, the native resorts to ignoble means. 
TTsitoR •H*<ncll'*Hdlj^in. II 56 
II 
Should Venus be in depression or inimical rasi and amsa, a 
malefic planet in a trine and the Lagna without good aspect, the 
native will give up his domestic responsibilities, be sagely in 
disposition and throughout life will follow others in the matter of 
principles (i.e. will not have any of his own). 
w r i ^iff^ w^m mk^T^a w F ^ n f t 
11 57 
11 
The several yogas enumerated as above should be carefully 
evaluated along with the planets' strengths and weakness so that 
the good or bad of the Dasa periods are rightly declared. 

===== стр 286 =====
CHAPTER 25 
3 m WlvJlldch^Hllf^ 
i|^<ii)'4 
dTlryof oi^oWHI^ 1 1 1 
II 
The effects of various combinations and Dasas should be 
equally applied to both females and males. The effects applicable 
to women as denoted by their horoscopes shall be restricted to 
tht m alone if those are of such nature. The rest shall be applicable 
to their husbands. 
Notes: The general rules of Raja yogas and A v a yogas, lon-
gevity, Dasa Bhuktis are equally similar for both men and 
women. Some rules like menstruation, carrying a child in the 
womb, chastity of mind and physique (HRi9(d) and such others as 
peculiar to women shall be restricted to the fair sex only. The 
other common results like livelihood etc. may be interpreted for 
men from their wives' natal charts. 
g f ^ r f ^ r=ir^^J)c^ M:iy»4< ^ 
II 
2 
II 
The female's widowhood should be deduced from the 8th 
house. Her husband's luck and happiness are noted from her 7th 
house. Her appearance is indicated by her Lagna. Her children 
and wealth depend on her 9th house. 
Notes: Of the Moon and Lagna, whichever is stronger, 
should be based for predictive purposes. A female's beauty, 
chastity, etc. are deduced from Lagna or Moon. Some say that 
9th house indicates good or bad of the husband. 

===== стр 287 =====
CHAPTER 25 
281 
Benefic planets which are strong will produce auspicious 
results if they are connected with the said houses. Malefics give 
bad effects in such cases. The Bhavas that are not occupied by 
their lords should be evaluated in such a manner. 
W^: 
m^dr\^4'\\ I 
Should both of the Lagna and the Moon fall in masculine 
rasis and masculine amsas, and join malefics, she will have a 
male's appearance, be unbecoming and unfit for her husband. 
W ^ f f 
W T P ) 
c T T ^ : 
^ F ^ t ^ p n f ^ 
y^wj^d'jteillcll "g^TTT 
^ 
fdteiJldl II 5 II 
Should both the Lagna and the Moon be in even rasi/amsa 
(i.e. female signs and amsas), the girl will possess -a true feminine 
disposition. If benefics lend their aspects, or join Lagna/Moon as 
above, she will be lucky, chaste and famous. 
d'^-^4f «(d<=iiww 
ferf^: 
^ r r ^ i 
f^mrfRTT =<d'=llfdrti1=Wi+>dirH y w i ' l W l P d 
II 6 II 
Trimsamsa effects should be declared with reference to the 
stronger of the Moon and Lagna. The lord of such trimsamsa 
should also be strong. 
Notes: The trimsamsas in odd signs are ruled as under: 
Mars 5, Satum 5, Jupiter 8, Mercury 7 and Venus 5. In case of an 
even sign: Venus 5, Mercury 7, Jupiter 8, Satum 5 and Mars 5. 
The 30 degree portion is alloted in the above proportion and 
order. 
'»fW?t '^r^ Hd^Jd^til 'jul^ldl I 
H J i J l R l H l 
•Rf?Rr£fTTT5?q5^ 
II 7 11 
The female born in a sign of Mars and in the trimsamsa of 
Mars will give birth to a dead child and will not be of good 
qualities. Should the trimsamsa be that of Mercury (in Aries and 
Scorpio), she will be curming, will follow dirty principles and 

===== стр 288 =====
282 
HORASARA 
have few issues. 
^SfrwVRTfW 
II 8 
II 
Should the trimsamsa (in Aries or Scorpio) at birth be that of 
Jupiter, she will beget offspring, burdened by expenses galore 
and be dear to her partner. Should the said trimsamsa be of 
Venus, she w i l l beget daughters and will indulge i n secret 
(imsanctioned) sexual pleasures. 
^TPTk^ % f5mRreci WRI^V'MH, II 9 
II 
Being an Arien or Scorpion if born in a trimsamsa of Satum, 
the female will be a servant and be vicious in several ways. The 
position of the Sun in trimsamsa in similar manner may also 
yield similar results. 
Notes: Apart from considering the Lagna and the Moon for 
trimsamsa position, the Sun in the various trimsamsas can also 
yield similar results. This is what is hinted at in the last line of 
this sloka. 
i^^i^ 
I 
*<HI(4A(I •q?J»Tl'>?IT#^ 
^ ? J 5 # 
11 10 
II 
Should the birth in a sign of Mercury fall in Mars trimsamsa 
area, the female will be addicted to another man. She will have 
few issues. A n d in Mercury's trimsamsa she will be supreme of 
the family and if in the trimsamsa of Venus, she will have cattle, 
wealth and luxuries. 
^k?m ^ 
^ 3 1 ^ 
^ 1 
^HlciyRi ipmi ^ 
^ 
^ 
II 12 
II 
In the trimsamsa of Jupiter, a female born in a Mercury's sign 
will be devoted to her husband exclusively, be dear to him. 
If Jupiter is in own house or in exaltation sign, same effects 
w i l l prevail. If she is born in a Mercury's sign, in Saturn's 
trimsamsa, she will equal a neuter, will give birth to dead 
child (or her children will die) and she will not live with her 
husband. 

===== стр 289 =====
CHAPTER 25 
283 
^3iMf ' f W ^ 
HR^IRUII ^Rtemdi i 
^iikffr 5 K R T ^ ^pNf?t <Hl*<irvjidi ^^cT^ II 13 II 
W e f t 
^ i ; ^ 
^'^i^i^^wi MPdry^i w » ^ i 
TftTRt I 
ch-MNHHl F R F ^ f T O T 
II 14 II 
If a sign of Jupiter rules at birth, the female born i n the 
trimsamsa of Mars, will be a domestic servant, and will be 
famous, if in the trimsamsa of Jupiter, she will be very rich and in 
Mercury's trimsamsa, she will be adored by all. She will have 
sons if the trimsamsa be of Venus. She will also be virtuous and 
dear to her husband. The trimsamsa of Satum will make her 
poor, beget daughters and independent at all times. 
[m'H'A ^ f f i # ^ 
<h^^\~m MPd^t^i I 
^ ^ ( f e r i^i^i^ 4>ioi)4>di'lii=ii^y'si'^i II 15 II 
^Mir-<=ldl 'ju||<^i)| ^ f t ^ ^i^25RT"FTTI 
? p # 
-^pmi 
ftr^n?^f% 
^Rftrar ^ i r a i i i 16 i i 
For birth in a sign of Venus in the trimsamsa of Mars: she 
will be wicked, like quarrels, hate her husband, and will have a 
bad history. If the trimsamsa is that of Mercury, she will take 
pleasure in poetry, arts, singing and playing instruments, will be 
beautiful and virtuous. She will be bestowed with husband, sons 
and 
wealth, if the trimsamsa is that of Jupiter. Should the 
trimsamsa belong to Venus, she will have all luxuries, be sharp 
and dear to all. If the birth is in Saturn's trimsamsa, she wi^l 
remarry. She will beget dead children or lose children and be 
always sick. 
w^^ 4iTRt m\ 
^ r r a wm\ 
11 17 11 
^ : 
firm ^ 
^ 3 f t ^ 
<Hl*r=lte4ldl II 18 II 
Hl^NKiird^'tNi ^fRrar 11 19 11 
N o w a sign of Saturn at birth. Should the trimsamsa belong 
to Mars, she will be a servant, an unchaste woman and will beget 
dead children. Mercury's trimsamsa indicates that she will not 

===== стр 290 =====
284 
HORASARA 
be loyal to her husband, be unchaste and cunning. She will be 
dear to her husband, lucky and widely famous, if born in 
Jupiter's trimsamsa. If bom in the trimsamsa of Venus, she will 
be of lordly disposition, be barren and be devoid of good history. 
She will take to bad traditions and will be very unlucky if bom in 
Saturn's trimsamsa. 
T f ^ ^ 
-^rm 
^infFft 
M ? T M I 
^ ? M f J f c i ^ f e l 
TTiigcrNT ^ 
II 
21 
II 
As regards those females born in Leo: In trimsamsa of 
Mars-she will be very talkative, unchaste, be in distant places, 
and 
will resemble men in appearance and qualities. In the 
trimsamsa of Mercury, she will be devoted of her work but be 
not chaste. She will be dear to king, will not have many issues 
and be always sick if b o m in trimsamsa of Venus. She will be 
healthy and poor if Satum is the ruler of trimsamsa. She will be 
liked by the king if bom in Jupiter's trimsamsa. 
airM^dl ^>ll<i4<=ll^1 
'^Efp^ II 22 II 
^ 
^ 
5 ^ ^ i 
• c R j f r 
T T f i r ^ T T 
-f^^mif^ 
i i 2 3 11 
N o w the various trimsamsa in Cancer at birth: She will be 
self-willed, sensual and will lose children if the trimsamsa is that 
of Mars. The issues and longevity are limited by Jupiter's 
trimsamsa. Mercury's trimsamsa will rrwke her an artisan. She 
will be either barren or have children dead if it is Venusian 
trimsamsa. Saturn's trimsamsa will deprive of her husband and 
she will take out her food with difficulty. 
f ^ ? T f W P ^ ' 
^ g f ^ 5 f e : l 
fLh<i^-^d<ruN>llcl_ f ? ? T m W PdRRljlTlWI: 11 24 II 
The astrologer should predict the effects of trimsamsa as 
detailed above. Such trimsamsa effects should be predicted 

===== стр 291 =====
CHAPTER 25 
285 
through the Moon and the Sun or through the Lagna and the 
Moon. 
Notes: Out of the Moon, Lagna and the Sun, whichever is 
stronger, will yield results depending on the trimsamsa occu-
pied. 
^ 
W n : 
W I ? M f ^ 
11 25 
II 
One's husband will be wretched if the 7th house is vacant, be 
weak if aspected by malefics, but not benefics. 
cR3tT ^ 
^ ^ k ^ 5 f q w ^ 
feq' 
w
M
i 
W r 
w r ? f f ^ 
cRt?t 
11 27 
11 
^ 
y d w i ^ i l d : Tm, 
ft^rr^ 
^ n j t 
^
i 
Should Mercury and Satum be in the 7th house, she will 
beget a husband equal to a neuter. She will be barren and un-
lucky. She will always be away. Should the 7th be a movable rasi 
or its lord be in such navamsa, her husband will like to be away 
from home and a fixed sign will make him stick to home. 
3 T ^ S ^ 5 f t f ^ ^ 
" R ^ f f g ^ M^rW^H, II 
28 
II 
^ 
W i R l f W f 
iJl^PlOfecr 11 29 
II 
^ 
fmm 
^ 
-JIKHPH ^ 
n ^ i 
Should the Sun be in he 7th, she will be given up by her 
husband. Early widowhood is caused by Mars in the 7th. If 
Satum is in the 7th and aspected by malefics, she will remain 
unmarried or she will become a widow and go to other men. 
• ? p T R J ^ ^ 
* f 1 % ^ 11 30 
II 
aR^nncTRiT^ %!_ 
wi^ 
Another marriage to a woman is indicated if the 7th house is 
occupied by both malefics and benefics. She will become a 
widow if both Mars and Saturn are in the 7th house owned by 
malefic. 

===== стр 292 =====
286 
HORASARA 
M'^c*-^! ^ 
T I ^ ^ W
l 
II 31 
II 
^ 
^fW^ 
^ 
%nft?^ ^ 
II 32 
II 
Should the Sun and Rcihu be in the 7th house, the lady will 
have many husbands. If a malefic is in the 7th house without 
strength and benefic aspect, she will be given up by her husband 
and if the said planet be also in depression, she will be inimical to 
her husband. 
^ 
^ 
TIT W 
II 33 
II 
Should there be exchange of navamsas between Mars and 
Venus, the female will be secretly addicted to other men. If she 
has the Moon in her 7th house simultaneously, her husband also 
will be so. 
^R^n ^TsrfcT Tu "TOt 
mm\i^ 
11 34 
11 
If the Moon and Venus be together in Lagna, belonging to 
Mars or Saturn, while the 5th house is occupied by a malefic, the 
woman in question will be barren. 
# q 
^JSm 
^ 
^ t : p ? r f t ^ 
11 35 
II 
If Mars aspected by Satum is in the 7th rasi or navamsa or 
Satum aspected by Mars is similarly posited, the female will 
have diseased vagina. She will also be unfortunate. 
^ p r ^ 
^ 
^ ^ T F # 
^
^
1 
^ 
^ 
11 36 11 
Should the 7th house be owned and aspected by a benefic 
and similarly the 7th navamsa, the female will belong to a su-
premely classified lot and dear to her husband without any 
doubt. 
Notes: The writers on erotical science divided the women 
into 4 classes. According to Rathi Manjari, they are: Padmini, 

===== стр 293 =====
CHAPTER 25 
287 
Padmagandha, Charukesi and Krisangi. The first two kinds of 
women possess soft speech, virtues, and be interested in songs 
and dances. The other two kinds of females are said to possess 
eyes like the petals of lotus, narrow and sharp nostrils, and big 
and elevated pair of breast. 
The lady who has a good 7th house will belong to one such 
supreme classificaHons. 
-^S^ 
Wl>|ci^ 
"RJ: ^Rsm: 
11 37 
II 
• i f A s ^ W l ^ l ' i ^ 
f ^ : 
I 
T^rm^ 
^ 
fBfgi^ ^ 
11 38 
II 
WI>I<+1 ^ 
^ n ^ : ^ l ' ^ = l l i _ ^ 
11 39 
II 
-^S^ 
W l ^ l ' i ^ 
^ 
R ^ ^ 
I 
If the Sun is in own house in the 7th rasi/amsa, the husband 
of such a lady will be sensually disposed and soft in speech. The 
Moon in similar condition indicates a soft spoken husband who 
will be at the disposal of another lady. Mars in such a case gives 
a poor husband who is addicted to other women. Mercury in 
similar position gives a learned and happy husband. A virtuous 
husband who has five sense under control is indicated by Jupiter. 
The female gets a lucky and happy husband who has Venus in 
similar position. Satum disposed thus gives an old man and a 
dunce as husband. Thus should be guessed about the husband of 
the female who has these planets in the 7th. 
aiWdPiJl'+.d ^ 
^ 1 
TR! '«ratcT <u^c4l4^4l'|i+>d' ^ 
1141 
II 
Whatever has been said about the 7th house and the Lagna 
should be combined with the various combinations in the horo-
scopes of the couple and results declared accordingly. 
^ ^ r ^ 
^ 
7^ 
^g^arP^RH ^if?iiFn r H ^ H P ^ i x i i R u O 
11 42 11 
If the ascendant is owned by benefic (also means Mercury) 

===== стр 294 =====
288 
HORASARA 
and occupied by the Moon and Venus, the female will be happy 
but will hate her husband. She will always be on the move. 
^ S R ^ ^ 
*dl<^'m W^cIIRHI I 
^pFT^ '^fK 
-^m^mi 
11 43 11 
^ 
d ' ^ i r d « " H I 
g^f^rT^gOT^ 
II 44 
II 
Should the Moon, and Mercury be in the ascendant, she will 
be a supreme person of the race, and will be an exponent of 
Vedas. If Venus and Mercury be in the Lagna, she will be lucky 
and a supreme person of the race. Should Mercury, the Moon 
and Venus be in the Lagna, the female will have abundant com-
forts and money. Jupiter i n the Lagna gives her exceeding 
wealth, prosperity and sons. 
Should a planet in Lagna be in own house or in exaltation 
will prove auspicious, though it be malefic in nature. 
Notes: According to this sloka, Saturn in Capricorn, 
Aquarius or Libra as Ascendants is good. Similarly other 
planets. 
• g ^ s ^ 1 ^ ^ ^ m<^Q. fsf^m-A 
f^^i»l4iH^<(^l|i|| fwwt ^ 
11 45 
II 
Should a malefic be in the 8th, widowhood is caused. A n 
aspect from another malefic thereto makes it all the more certain. 
The dasa of the lord of the navamsa occupied by the lord of the 
8th house will surely bring forth widowhood to a female. 
W f i z r ^ 
c r t w i , 
?raWfiT: 
11 46 
II 
<M(HH(H 
^WM\ 
If a benefic planet is in the 8th house, the woman predeceases 
her husband. Both the husband and wife quit the world at a time, 
if the female has both benefic and malefic in the 8th house. The 
strength and weakness of the planets should be wisely under-
stood. 

===== стр 295 =====
C H A P T E R 25 
289 
«rTT^T?«n^ ft«1rl iflTZt yM|i^i^itei|3ft sf] 
II 
47 
II 
Though there be malefics in the 7th or the 8th, a benefic in the 
9th in a female's nativity will give her happiness concerning her 
husband and issues. She will along with her husband have a long 
lease of life. 
K T ^ : * ! ^ ^ ^ 
cT^ M^Jj5|ir<^:m 
11 48 
II 
Should Sagittarius, Cancer or Pisces rise at the birth, the 
female will be source of misery to her husband and issues. 
3 T c W ^ 
^ T S T R k l r q ? ^ ^ 
11 49 
II 
If the Moon is in the 5th house identical with Leo, Scorpio, 
Taurus or Virgo, the female will have not many issues. This is 
equally true in regard to males also. 
^ W l t r ? r f f c ( ^ : 
J ^ m R F g ^ 
11 50 
II 
Malefics posited in the Lagna, the 7th, the 8th and the 9th 
will give only bad results. Should these houses be devoid of 
benefics, the female will always be subjected to grievous effects. 
^ ^ n t 
(t:) 
(fi:) <^^yy<^mr<^\i 
* - ^ i y < ^ H * i ^ ^ y1<WHMf f s r ^ R T ^ 
11 50 
11 
Should a malefic be in the 4th, the female will deliver many 
times. A t the time of giving a girl away in marriage, whatever 
ways have been laid earlier, should be consulted. 
Notes: A malefic in the 4th will only cause frequent deliver-
ies for the female. How long the children live will depend on the 
9th house. 
H*rjfyVI: I 
Thus ends the 25th Chapter entitled "Stree Jataka" i n 
Horasara of Prithuyasas, son of Varaha M i h i r a 

===== стр 296 =====
CHAPTER 26 
3W 
^4«frui*^5yuilfi 
A l l the creatures will face death for some reason or other. To 
decide the reasons, the several indications are to be known thus: 
r^iRa^'Ti^k^^PiHicl^iiHq^c^clRii^: 
f ^ m ^ 4 r d ^ j j : T R ^ ^ P ^ F f ^ ' S R l t ? ^ 
1 1 2 II 
Note the planet occupying the 8th house. If it is the Sun, the 
death is through fire; the Moon-water, Mars-weapon, Mercury-
fall, Jupiter-fever, Venus-indigestion and Saturn-hunger. De-
pending on the 8th house being a movable, fixed or dual sign, 
death will be in foreign, own house or while on the move. 
«i^<ri«^y^=i^ 
3if^tTO^^nf=i«^i 
Y r f w T ' J t f ^ ^ ^ r r ^ f e F t r T ^ ^ r W r t f t f ? ^ ^ ^ i i 3 
i i 
The death of a native will be due to so many afflictions as the 
planets are many in the 8th house. The planets in the 8th house 
from the stronger of Lagna and the Moon are to be considered 
(for purpose of death.) 
Hc(i^in^d{irvirdrRTi-^t(^3irHdi on 1 1 4 11 
The death of a native may be expected through the humour 
(wind, phlegm or bile) belonging to the 8th house or the navamsa 
occupied by the 8th lord. 

===== стр 297 =====
CHAPTER 26 
291 
^ 
Ti^ 
^ 
^ 
dr«HH<l^u| 
II 5 
II 
Should the rasi or navamsa referred to above is Aries, death 
will be caused by fever, poison, defects of digestive fire and bile. 
The humour causing death will be according to the planet joining 
or aspecting. 
yl<Wi+>cH' 
doHRH<l^u| II 6 
II 
Should such a rasi/navamsa be the Taurus death will be due 
to the three humours, weapons, thirst etc. This is so when the 
rasi/navamsa above is not occupied by any planet. If occupied, 
the humour of the planet concemed will prevail. 
^ E F ^ 
cfld'l-^Kirdl^HISiry 
II 7 
II 
Should it be Gemini rasi or navamsa, death \.'>11 be due to 
cough, breathing troubles, diseases generated by heat, colics etc. 
The rasi or the navamsa of the Moon indicates death due to 
rheumatic pains, mental affliction, diarrhoea etc. 
^diinn'j^^vd^ymdHi^i^T^ * - 4 i ^ i h , i i 8 
i i 
Should the rasi or navamsa be Leo, death will be through 
tumour, poison, weapon etc., or fever. Virgo in such case will 
cause death through defect in digestive fire or private parts^ 
disputes or fall. 
-d^ypHMId'^'l^^iui ^ q r W P c M ^ 
11 9 
11 
Should it be Libra death will be through the blunders com-
mitted by his thoughts, fever, delirium or the effects of the dasa 
ruling at that time. 
^ f 7 ^ r ^ 5 W T d # W ^ f j f H ^ f W T t ^ ^ r W T R I ^ I 
^^r3TH?re?^n^^witfr mMi^ 
11 l o 
11 
Should it be Scorpio, death will be due to jaundice, and 

===== стр 298 =====
292 
HORASARA 
defective spleen etc. Should it be Sagittarius having a malefic 
therein, death will be through a tree, water, weapon, wood etc. 
If it is Makara rasi or navamsa, death is due to hit by spear or 
while tilling lands or by mental aberration. Should it be con-
joined with a malefic death is through wild animals like tiger, 
fever, cough, consumption (pulmonary disease) and in unnatural 
circumstances i.e. man-made. 
ohiyvrc|<i)t^^?|4<U| - ^ W g f ^ 
II 
12 
II 
Should it be Aquarius rasi or navamsa and be with malefic 
death will be through tigers, weapons, snakes etc., and cough, 
fever, consumption etc. 
^<^|>^<HH«^ >j|d'M<!<lAH ^ f t M tlracT II 13 
II 
Should it be Pisces rasi or amsa, death will be due to snakes, 
journey, wind, machinery, coUition of a steamer in the mid-
waters or through the roaring thunders. 
^ ^ ^ R ^ r a ^ : -mr^ 
T^c^Rlf^fpfTTH, II 
14 
II 
Death should normally happen due to dysentry, fever, thirst, 
diseases of stomach, poison, lack of continued food, breakage, 
and diseases in the body. 
^5IH^F?5Brr^ f ^ " 
^ 
T T g f ^ 
II 
15 
II 
Should the Moon be in her fateful degrees as mentioned 
before identical with Lagna, 12th or 8th, death should be ex-
pected through water, machinery etc. 
W : 
yiuiroiHi^i 
ftfrsnr 
^ 
ii i6 ii 

===== стр 299 =====
CHAPTER 26 
293 
If the Moon and the Sun be in Lagna in a common sigh (i.e. 
Gemini, Virgo, Sagittarius or Pisces) and be conjoined with or 
aspected by a malefic planet, the native's life ends surely in the 
midst of water. 
Notes: Suppose Pisces rises with the Sun and the Moon along 
with Rahu, there may be danger through water, like drowning, 
being washed away in floods, death in torrential rains etc. 
sn ipvi ipji M^:^^ 
II 1 7 II 
If Satum is in the 4th while the Moon is in the 7th and Mars 
in the 10th, death will take place by falling down from a tree or in 
a well. 
W f?TFft T ^ s d W c W f ? ^ ! ^ 
II 18 
II 
If the Moon is in the Aries, Scorpio, Capricom or Aquarius, 
between two malefics and without any aspect from benefics, 
death will be by ropes, thunderbolt, weapons, etc. Same result 
follows if the Moon is in Virgo. 
y < ^ < ! ^ W ^ : 
^ f r i ^ ^ ^ ^ T f t s j r l ^ l 
i i i d y l d H i " ! "^"s^m •^T ¥
%
: 
II 1 9 II 
Should malefics be in the 4th and 10th and benefics in the 8th 
or the Lagna, death will be by implement through a spear or 
trident or by rheumatic, heart cardiac arrest etc. (§<A<4^i<n) 
Notes: Since malefics are involved in the 4th, diseases like 
rheumatic, heart cardiac arrest etc. are indicated. 
fjm 
^ T f t f M t 
M I M S i J W : f ^ 
11 2 0 II 
Should Satum be in 12th, 6th, 8th, or the 4th along with the 
Moon, the native's end occurs in the sea. Two malefics surround-
ing the 8th may also bring about such a death. 
FJ^SP^RI^ 
' ^ R f ^ ^ 
11 2 1 II 

===== стр 300 =====
294 
HORASARA 
If there are malefics in the trines from Lagna or the Moon or 
if Rahu is in the 8th, death will be caused by hanging. 
If the Sim and Rahu are in the ascendant while the Moon is in 
the 6th/8th and malefics be in the 12th, death will take place 
through poison or weapon. 
r^q^ 
^ 
fi^ 
^ W 5 R f ? 5 ^ ^ l ^ 
11 23 
II 
If Rahu is placed in the 4th or the 8th and is aspected by the 
Lord of the 8th, or if the 8th is occupied by malefic or aspected by 
such a planet, death is indicated by poison, weapon or fire. 
Death by hanging is indicated if the Sun is in the 7th house 
along with Rahu or Ketu while Venus is in the 8th. 
MIHS^HSPlrt ? M 
^ ^ ^ ^ f f ^ 
^ 1 
^ : 
* N r H » 7 ^ 
T P q K R T i ^ W ^ 
11 25 
II 
Should the Lagna lord be in an angle and surrounded by two 
malefics while the 8th is tenanted by a planet, death is caused by 
one's own anger. 
^ l ^ l f H + ^ i J l M ' ) 
pHfel-^c^H^ 11 26 
II 
If the Sun is in Lagna while Saturn is in the 5th house and 
Mars in the 2nd or the 9th the native's death is caused by a tree. 
W i t 
^i^nri 
W f : 
11 24 
H 
thunderbolt or a wall. 
^ 
^ 
^ I W R 
* l M m ^ H 
I I 2 7 I I 
Death by fall of a log is indicated if decreasing Moon is in 
the 8th house, the Sun is in the 4th, Saturn in the 7th, Mars in 
the 2nd. 

===== стр 301 =====
CHAPTER 26 
295 
MMW\f>-\-\[ 
f = m i ^ 11 28 
II 
If decreasing Moon is in the 10th house, while Mars is in the 
9th, Saturn ascending and the Sun in the 5th, death will be by fire 
or remaining in bondage. 
-^m 
"m: 
11 29 II 
Should Mars be in Libra while the Sim is in Aries/Scorpio 
and the Moon in one of the rasis of Mars or Satum, death will 
take place amidst filth. 
\ M M * l M ^ r H d f=m 
1^ 
F T W ^ t W 
II 30 II 
The death of the native will be through royal displeasure or 
one's own weapons if Mars is in the 4th, the Sun in the 7th, 
Saturn in the 10th while 8th has some planet in it. 
If Saturn is in the 2nd or 4th, while the Moon is in the 10th 
and Mars in the 7th, death of the native will be caused by worms. 
f ? ^ 
^ 
# J t ^ 
T ^ : W ^ ^ 1 
mm^ 
Trrnf y m d d K ! i i r H < { l m s i 
11 32 11 
Should the 4th and 10th contain malefics while the decreas-
ing Moon is in the 8th, 12th or the 6th, the native's end will occur 
while he is on journey or through a thunderbolt. 
3 T 5 f ^ ^j^rarsff s^iPiiKi^ 
Tjti ^ 1 
T # : ^ 
W ^ T ^ ^gTR#?n^ 11 33 
II 
Should the Sun and Mars be in the 12th the Moon and Rahu 
in the 7th, and Jupiter in angle the native will die in a distant 
place or in a temple or garden. 
c«4ldH'll<'l^^i]r<i: ^ 
11 34 I I 

===== стр 302 =====
296 
HORASARA 
Should the lord of the 8th be in the 8th, identical with a 
watery sign or in the 6th, or 12th, the native's death will be 
through cruel animals, snakes or foiling in a well or while in his 
own abode. 
-^i^M^;^ 
11 3 5 II 
If Ketu is in the 8th house, while the 8th lord is in an angle, 
malefics in the 12th and the Lagna Lord be devoid of strengtli, 
the native's death will be due to his resortgig to bad ways. 
rcinyri*wi ^ 
t ^ ' ^ 
tsmfr^^m^i 
^
W
t 
^ T ^ t T # = T f W l % 
11 3 6 II 
Should the Lagna be in Visha Ghahka Muhurta while the 8th 
house has a malefic in it, the death will be through poison, fire or 
weapon. The same results can be expected if the 8th Lord is 
fateful in degree joining a malefic. 
^^•m 
fts^mmg^ 
^ 
^ i 
Should Mars and Satum exchange their rasis or navamsas, 
be in fateful degrees (of those s i ^ occupied by them) and be 
angular (form Lagna), the native's death will be through sover-
eign wrath or by being impaled by a spear or some such killing 
weapons. 
Notes: The exchange of Satum and Mars can only be (1) 
Aquarius-Scorpio or (2) Capricorn-Aries so that they can be in 
Lagna's angle. 
1^ 
m t ^ f t r 
r n ^ K ' f . c H ^ m\ 
i i 3 8 i i 
Should the Moon be in Lagna, the Sun in the 8th without 
strength, Jupiter in the 12th while a malefic is in the 4th house. 

===== стр 303 =====
CHAPTER 26 
297 
the native's death will take place following^ the removal of his 
hands and eyes or through weapons by meafci elements at night. 
<'^l*«<1^m^4{ui ^ 
w f ^ f B n ^ : 
11 39 I I 
If Mars and Mercury be in the 8th house while the Lagna 
Lord is in the rasi or amsa of a benefic planet, the native's death 
takes place through flies, venomous reptiles etc. 
^ f S R W T T ^ f5«W ^rra^ PHP^-cId ^^T^ 11 40 I I 
Should there be many planets in the 4th house while the 8th 
lord and ascendant lord are together, the death of the native will 
come to pass along with many persons. 
Notes: This combination may be found in such cases of 
earth-quakes, air/rail accidents which are major in nature, food 
poison in public places etc. 
d H ^ d { - y 4 H l 
M f d ' i i ^ ' l 
' J ; ^ ^ 
TI^ '
^
l 
ITl4 
TWi ^ 
^jtm^ 
^ : 
11 41 I I 
Should the Lagna lord be in the company of 5th and 8th lords 
in any rasi, the native will die along with his son. If it is a 
combination of Lagna lord, 7th and 8th lords, the native dies 
along with his wife. 
W R ^ T R K I ^ 
f ^ W H l R i ^ H 
ftf^^RWI 
11 42 I I 
Naturally, if a dasa is at its end, the death will occur in 
simple way (i.e. not by cruel or painful means) and the mid of an 
untoward planet's dasa the death will be cruel corresponding to 
the 8th house. 
t^^!Jo|WI!^i|>K|!?l: W I ^ ^ 
^ ^ n % l ^ l 
W(rl-o|<n<l^4!<|c|i^lI^!?t5^ 
4.<rMi^d. ^ " E ^ f ^ ^ 
11 43 I I 
The place of death will correspond to the rasi or navamsa of 
the 8th lord. According to rasi and amsa the place, whether on 
land or in water, and the direction of death should be guessed. 

===== стр 304 =====
298 
HORASARA 
f^Tftra%T[?ft 
- R T i J f T^ft f ^ ^ T ^ 
f
^
l 
W T % f r 
y l t w + x r i ' 
w
g
^ 
t i r ^ 
^ m i ^ ? ^ 
11 4 4 11 
If the Lagna is a sign which is strong in nights, death will 
come to pass in a night. A n d day-signs at birth will bring about 
the end in day time. If the Lagna is vacant, these results will come 
to pass. If, however, there be a planet, the effects relating to that 
planet shall also be weighed. 
^ r ^ t ^ ^ T ? ! ^ ^ 
f^: 
11 4 5 I I 
The state of imconsciousness preceding one's death will cor-
respond to the navamsas elapsed (i.e. the period in terms of 
navamsas passed in particular natal lagna), if when a benefic is in 
the lagna. If the 8th lord is in his own or exaltation rasi or 
navamsa, it has to be trebled. 
Notes: The person will be unconscious depending on the 
reasons for death for a period equal to the time elapsed at birth 
in Lagna. If, for example, one is born in Virgo in which 45 
minutes have passed, he will be without consciousness for an 
equal duration. If the 8th lord is in own rasi or exaltation rasi, 
this period is multiplied by 3. A n d if it be so in both rasi and 
amsa charts, the duration will be six-fold. 
•ST#wft 
^ I c T O * 2 t 
m\\iiH: I I 46 I I 
When the Ascendant lord is in a watery navamsa or watery 
sign, the Moon or Venus aspecting the 4th house and the 8th and 
the 12th be occupied by malefics, the native will be killed in the 
middle of water, i.e. mid-river etc. 
Should the lord of the Lagna be in the 8th in navamsa or be 
combust or even in an enemy's rasi, one will die in a country 
where he has no relatives and in a natural course. 

===== стр 305 =====
CHAPTER 26 
299 
Note the lord of navamsa occupied by Lagna lord. If the said 
navamsa lord be in Lagna in rasi kundali along with the Lagna 
lord or aspected by Lagna lord death will occur in a place other 
than the one of birth. The lagna and its Lord can also be replaced 
with the Moon sign lord in the said combination. 
Notes: There are two combinations suggested in the sloka. 
Assume Lagna is Taurus and its lord Venus is in the Scorpio 
navamsa. If Mars ruling the said amsa be in Taurus, which is the 
rasi lagna cmd be with Venus or be aspected by Venus, the results 
mentioned will come to pass. Similarly, assume the Moon is in 
Sagittarius rasi, and its lord Jupiter is in Mercury's navamsa i.e. 
Virgo or Gemini. N o w if the said Mercury is in Sagittarius, 
joining Jupiter or aspected by him can bring about identical 
event. Another possible interpretation for the 2nd line is that the 
lagna lord should aspect the navamsa lord of the M o o n sign lord 
to which, however, I do not subscribe. 
w([ 
f ? M f ^ 11 50 II 
f ? r ^ 
^ 
^ 
rd4Mird^ TTfMtq,l 
^ 
^ J 5 f f w f ^ ^ 5 ^ : 
II 51 II 
Should the natal lagna be in a house of Jupiter or in such 
Vargas, the soul attains heavens. If a rasi of Venus or the rasi of 
the Moon be the lagna, the departed soul reaches the Mane's' 
world. If a Rasi of Mars or Leo be the natal Lagna, mortal's world 
will receive the soul. Should Ketu ascend, the person goes to 
Mrityu Loka, i.e. hell. Should Mercury and his rasi ascend, one 
will assume the kind of a brutal animal. Should Saturn or Rahu 
ascend or Saturn's rasi be lagna, the person is destined to take 
rebirth as a devil etc. 
Notes: In these slokas, the rasis of Jupiter, the Moon, Venus, 
Mars and the Sun are referred. Ketu's position in lagna is also 
..touched. Mercury's position as well as his rasis are discussed. A s 
far as Rahu is concerned, he is clubbed along with Saturn and 
afterwards, the word kshetra i.e. rasi is mentioned. Though the 
correct translation is "Saturn's house or Rahu's Lagna...", I have 

===== стр 306 =====
300 
HORASARA 
put the translation in a different way as done in the appropriate 
context, only to have a sensible approach as Rahu has no house of 
his own. Moreover, as regards Ketu, the author has been clear. 
Of course there are different opinions about the nodes being 
additional lords of certain houses. To avoid confusion, the ren-
dering and clarification are placed before the readers who can 
make judgement on the issue. 
There is another method of ascertaining the status of the 
departed soul. If the strongest of the Moon and the Sun be in the 
decanate of Jupiter, the departed goes to heavens; in the decanate 
of Moon or Venus Pitruloka, that of Sun or Mars, rebirth as 
animals etc. and that of Mercury or Satum, hell. 
H ^ ^ M l ' l ^ l ^ TRff Till: T R l 
T T ^ T I ^ ? ^ ! 
Should a rasi be without any planet in it or unaspected by 
planet, the effects arising out of the ownership of the bhava of the 
planet (and the effects due to that planet's nature) will prevail. 
Notes: This rule applies to any common circumstance and 
not just this chapter alone. 
•g^^f^K^ 
T T ^ 
W T F t T 
c l ^ ^ 
I I 53 I I 
Should Jupiter be at the end of Lagna or if the Sun be in the 
Lagna owned by Jupiter, the riative will attain final emancipation 
i.e. the Lord's Lotus Feet. 
?kRlT?%3 ^Jrgt^ dcWcffH^ -^IfridH^ II 54 
II 
Whatever is stated in astrological works relating to auspi-
cious effects has been stated here (in this work). 
Thus ends the 26th chapter entitled " O n Death" i n Horasara 
of Prithuyasas, son of Varaha Mihira. 

===== стр 307 =====
CHAPTER 27 
Hdi'i^liK!)!!^ ^ 
T l M ^ ^ I I 1 I I 
H ^ H ' ^ g 
TJ^Sf^txRI 11 2 11 
ftra^ 
T
^ 
^T^rfPn 
T T ^ ^ 
1 1 3 I I 
If a querist does not have the knowledge of his birth year, 
ayana, ritu, month etc. paksha, day, navamsa, 
dwadasamsa, 
lagna, star and janma rasi, he can gain the information from an 
astrologer. The querist should come to the astrologer when the 
sky is clear (i.e. cloudless) with dakshina, flowers, fruits etc. and 
declare such a purpose. The sky's clarity is a good augury for 
prasna. One should not give predictions when there is a state of 
cloud in the sky, rain, thunder etc. The offer of flowers etc. are 
considered to be good omens. 
Notes: One's natal data right from navamsa lagna to the year 
and also planetary positions can be ascertained from the plan-
etary chart cast for the time of question relating to such desire. 
This is called Nashta Jataka Paddhati. This system has also been 
discussed briefly in Varaha Mihira's Brihat Jatakam, my transla-
tion of Saravali etc. We have already brought out an exclusive 
classic text's tramslation in English, entitled "Nashta 
Jatakam" 
which the reader may procure from Ranjan Publication, 16, 
Ansari Road, New Delhi-110002 (INDIA) for exhaustive infor-
mation. 
3<l<^(il<i|dHKlHI4>rd' Y^iRTPT ^1 
rtOTiPT ftrfRtnf^ y4Hici1=w tgrf5Ri_ 11 4 11 

===== стр 308 =====
302 
HORASARA 
II 5 
II 
The astrologer should work out the ascendant prevailing for 
the time of query (which is called Arudha Lagna or Prasna 
Lagna) after evaluating (the sincerity of) the querist and the 
omens existing around. From these (i.e. from the chart cast for 
the time of query) the birth year, ayana, month, nakshatra and 
the rasi can be estimated through several principles. 
f N t o F l r f ^ S f q 
^<^qi^<i'!il4dld 
11 6 
11 
Jupiter's navamsa position will correspond to the Arudha 
Lagna Navamsa or the Ijdaya Lagna (strongest of the two) or the 
triangles thereof. 
Notes: This sloka can better be interpreted thus: The rasi 
position of Jupiter will be similar to the navamsa, or triangles 
thereof, of the stronger of the two, i.e. Udaya Lagna (the house 
that ascended first on that day) or the Prasna Lagna. This is a 
more logical interpretation. 
m$ 
^ 5 F ^ W^T^ ^ : I 
A l l the above details can be guessed as explained below after 
an estimation of the querist's age. Should the Prasna Lagna be in 
the first half of that rasi, the birth should have been in 
Uttarayana, i.e. when the Sun is in northern course. Should it be 
the second half, the birth should have been in Dakshinayana, i.e. 
during the Sun's southernly course. That is how an astrologer 
should tell the querist. 
^i^i]-^ -j'l|u>il ? F W F ^ 5 ? 1 ^ 
W : 
1 1 8 II 
? T M ^ ^ 3 ^ 
HT^Tl: im\: 
im^: 
II 9 
II 
Tft^ ^ 
f s R T ^ I T ^ ^ l F W ^ ^ 
II 
10 
II 

===== стр 309 =====
CHAPTER 27 
303 
?lftT5Ppf^: 
T T T ; ^ 
fed<H¥^d^4^l: 
II 1 1 II 
The Rihi of birth should be understood through the planet in 
the Lagna or the decanate lord thereof. The three seasons of 
uttarayana are ruled by Saturn, Venus or Mars while i n 
Dakshinayana the three lords are the Moon, Mercury and Jupi-
ter. Should the Sun be in lagna or the hora or decanate rising at 
the time of query, the querist was bom in Greeshma Ritu. This is 
true when the same is not aspected by or conjoined with any 
other planet. Should the Ritu not suit the Ayana, the Ritus of the 
Moon, Mercury and Jupiter should be altered with that of Venus, 
Mars and Saturn respectively. 
^^^^RTTin^ '>T%?j5f •qw: Tj^fsq^ ^ : l 
T p h r r g ^ 
-^wy^ ^ 
pjfRi, ii 1 2 11 
^ 
^aFTmqif?^: 11 3 11 
^ 
T^jfPT^' ^ ( ^ - ^ i ^ R ^ : 11 1 4 II 
^ : 
^ f ^ : I 
^ r q t f ^ w n ^ ^ ' 
CFT W T : II 1 5 II 
Should the Prasna Lagna be in the first 5 degrees of the 
decanate, the birth should have been in the first month of the 
Ritu, if in the second half of the decanate, the birth was in the 
second month of the Ritu. If the querist faces the north-east and 
touches the right side of the body, the birth was in uttarayana 
and if he touches the left side, it is Dakshinayana. The Ritu can be 
guessed by the flowers touched in addition to the above. Simi-
larly through the portion of the body touched by the querist, the 
Ayana can be guessed. Should he touch the upper portion, it is 
uttarayana and the lower portion indicates Dakshinayana. By a 
repeated touch, the month can be guessed. If two estimations by 
two different methods coincide, then it is only true. 
T I ^ ftf5T5I f a r ^ ^ST^tMdt ^ W ? : II 16 II 
If the Prasna Lagna be Scorpio or Aquarius or Virgo or 

===== стр 310 =====
304 
HORASARA 
Pisces, Leo or Libra, the birth should have been in the night. 
f s f M ^ ^ ^ w i ^ ^ f f r t i ^ s r q ^ 
11 27 
II 
If the Prasna Lagna be among Taurus, Cancer, Gemini, Cap-
ricorn or Sagittarius, or Ravi Hora, it is a day birth. 
t^FTO^ ^ 
"R«n| ^ O ^ T l f ^ II 18 
II 
If Pisces rises in rasi or navamsa at the time of query, the 
birth should have been at Sun set, or at a time when day starts 
(i.e. Sun rise), or mid-day or midnight. 
cirgr^ ^rfejT 
TT^ ^ 
i i 19 
i i 
The number of degree past in the Prasna Lagna or the de-
grees traversed by the Moon at the time of query will correspond 
to the ghatis passed from Sun rise or Sun set at birth. 
arqii 
^ 
Ti^ ^ F f ^ W M : 
II 20 
II 
The upper portion of the body represents a movable sign, the 
middle portion a mixed sign and the lower portion a common 
sign. 
? M f ^ l T P j f l c 5 r a ^ 
^ R l t O T l f ^ l 
TOI^dl4.K*^l^^T:|t1ilTlfe"l^*H 
II 21 
II 
The Lagna at the birth can be determined according to the 
part of the body, viz. head etc. touched by the querist, or based 
on the eatables, if brought by the querist, or the appearances that 
may be noted at that time or any hue heard at that time. 
Notes: If the querist touches his head, the Lagna can be 
Aries, foot Pisces etc. If the cry of a bull is heard, the birth can be 
in Taurus. Regarding appearances on the scene, if a virgin is 
found, it can be Virgo; a couple indicate Gemini; if a pot of water 
is found it is Aquarius, and if fish are found, it is Pisces. Similar 
decisions may be made befitting other astrological calculations. 

===== стр 311 =====
CHAPTER 27 
305 
WTeFT ^^^MlTllo|nHHrHdl(ilcl_ II 22 II 
Note the rasi occupied by the strongest planet and its posi-
tion with reference to Prasna Lagna. So many signs away from 
that planet will the natal lagna be. 
Notes: For example, Leo rises at the time of query and the 
strongest planet Mars is posited in Sagittarius, i.e. 5 signs away 
from Leo. The natal lagna will be 5 signs away from Sagittarius, 
i.e. in Aries. The distance be better measured in terms of longi-
tudes. 
Wit?t^ ctTsft cR^ 
ftt^: 
11 23 II 
Possibly, the Prasna Lagna or its triangles can also corre-
spond to natal ascendant or the rasi from which a planet lends its 
aspect to Prasna Lagna can also be natal ascendant. Alternatively 
the Rasi owned by the planet in Prasna Lagna may coincide with 
Janma Lagna. 
dM^i^oijip^'qTpT Tf3f=^8^ 
^ 11 24 II 
Note the number of rasis between Prasna Lagna and the 
Lagna at Sun rise on the day of the query. So many stars counted 
from Aswini will be the natal star. 
Notes: The counting should be only from Prasna Lagna to 
Udaya Lagna and not vice versa. Suppose the Lagna at query is 
Gemini while the Udaya Lagna is Pisces. The difference of rasis is 
10. Counted from Aswini, we get Makha (the 10th from Aswini) 
as birth star of the native. 
fWT jJi'llRdKI ^^fjIFTRSTSIT f^^: 
11 25 II 
Multiply by 2 the difference of rasis between Prasna Lagna 
and Udaya Lagna. To this product, add the number denoted by 
the ruling asterism at the time of query. Divide the final product 
by 27 and the remainder will represent the birth star counted 
from Aswini. 

===== стр 312 =====
306 
HORASARA ' 
Notes: As per the previous example, the difference between 
Prasna and Udaya Lagna is 10. This m u l t i p l i ^ by 2 reveals 20. 
Suppose Poorvabhadra rules on the day, which is the 26th star. 
N o w when 26 is added to 20, we get 46. A n d 46 divided by 27 
leaves a balance of 19. Counted from Aswini, the 19th star is 
Moola which is the birth star. 
The Prasna Matras (i.e. the value of the words uttered by the 
querist) should be added twice and thrice and be divided by 27. 
The remainder counted from Aswini will reveal the natal star. 
Notes: The Kerala asans have laid down more than a dozen 
methods to ascertain the natal Lagna through the word uttered 
by the querist. These can be found in my English translation of 
Nashta Jataka. 
-q^m^m im M\<\'^\ ^fM ^m:^-. TFJ: I I 27 11 
r+<"lHl TteTT: T3: M<^Wl^ 
W^: 
11 28 
II 
The rays for the 12 rasis starting from Aries are 9,8,14,8,11, 
9, 6, 7, 5, 10, 8 and 14 respectively. For the planets from the Sun, 
these are 20, 18, 12, 14, 8, 18 and 10. Thus, ancient writers say. 
Notes: These rays are useful for Nashta Jataka Paddhati and 
are pecuhar to it. 
W c I I c # r f ? T ^ AmPif^-mR PdRiJlrtJ'^: 11 29 
II 
The figure denoted by the rays for Prasna Lagna (i.e. the rays 
for the said sign) should be multiplied by the figure denoted by 
the rays for the planet therein. Divide the product by 12. The 
remainder will indicate the Janma rasi counted from Aries. Simi-
lar process to Udaya Lagna will yield Nakshatra at birth, when 
divided by 27. 

===== стр 313 =====
CHAPTER 27 
307 
If there is no planet in the said rasi, it should be multiplied by 
the figure of rays of the planet and the resultant product be 
divided by 27. The remainder left thus be treated as nakshatra. 
Instead of 27 divide by 12 to get Janma Rasi. 
Hu^d^dWr^li^' 
ftt^^tttFf 
II 31 
II 
The figures of the Rasi which is lagna at the time of query 
should be added to the planet concemed. The product should be 
divided by 27; the remainder indicates birth star, when counted 
from Aswini. 
Thus ends the 27th chapter entitled "Lost Horoscopy" i n 
Horasara of Prithuyasas, son of Varaha M i h i r a 
E x c l u s i v e C l a s s i c / T r a n s l a t i o n 
& 
N o t e s 
b y 
R . 
S A N T H A N A M 
MASHTA JATAKAM 
( L o s t 
H o r o s c o p y ) 
P r i c e : 
R s . 
6 0 / - 
o n l y 
Copy available at: 
Ranjan Publications 
1 6 , A n s a r i R o a d , D a r y a 
G a n j , 
N e w D e l h i - 1 1 0 0 0 2 ( I N D I A ) 

===== стр 314 =====
CHAPTER 28 
^ ^ 1 ^ d l i R i m - M l 
¥\\<.\fk^-i\Hi-A: 
1 1 1 
II 
The person born in Aswini nakshatra will be scholarly, 
steady, expert, faithful to his duties and an important person of 
his family. He will have self-respect and eat little. He will enjoy 
high degree of respect and be of medium status. 
w^m 
T<dr^Tl: T ^ t c M ^ng^Icrl'si^ 
^ 1 
ft^WF#SR:^ 
HTftg^ctpqFZt 
|| 2 
II 
One b o m in the asterism of Bharani will have quietly dis-
posed mind. He will be unsteady in thinking, be after women, 
dear to his brothers, self-respected, courageous, helpful to 
friends, longlived and with less number of sons. 
^ir-dfcl^ldl ^ H g f ? W T t 5 ^ ^ ^ 3 f ? | r r 5 R ^ I 
^ | f ^ 
«l^y<Hm1 ^ 
- ^ N ^ i H d ' ^ II 3 
II 
The person at whose birth the star of Krittika rules will have 
no ability to rectify wrong course, will be strong, fickle minded 
will have various food stuffs at his disposal and be extremely 
brilliant. He will have many dwelling places and be very talk-
ative. 
^fcB^ 
HIjJiPHUil fn^m 
l^gJT, II 4 
11 

===== стр 315 =====
C H A P T E R 
28 
309 
Should Rohini be one's natal constellation, he will have 
plenty of hair on the upper portion of the body, will head a folk, 
have marks on his back, face and sides, will cheat others, be 
ominous to his mother, be wealthy and leamed. 
Zmt 
^ d P ^ t i l 
«f|?T^: ^ ^ m r w ^ 
11 5 
11 
The person bom in Mrigasira star will be fickleminded, 
broad-bodied, sickly, prone to several accidents in boyhood, 
enthusiastic, and will have many enemies and miseries. 
^(HP^TI: w^im: 
M<W^R1 f ^ ^ ^ 
-mw 
sm^^^k^p:^ 
T M ^ s ^ l f g c W ^ 
1 1 6 
II 
The native with Ardra as his natal star will have wavering 
nund, be a cratfy speaker, and will steal others' money, be self-
respected, will have few sons, be long-lived and will have royal 
money. 
3 T c ^ 
^ 
Y^ 
^3n^-55=q5feR 
II 7 
11 
The native born in Punarvasu will be liberal in giving away 
donations, be happy, of good qualities, a dunce, sick and suffer 
from thirst. He will be satisfied with small income and be little 
wise. 
P^d*lO ^ 
SFRT^ Wd-5ich: ^ 1 1 8 
11 
The native of Pushya nakshatra will be very angrily dis-
posed, be intelligent, bold, talkative, leamed in many branches, 
be helpful to his relatives, a thief, wealthy and independent. 
^ f P T R r e M 
HlPd^dl ^TS^^T?^ ' I t ^ 
II 9 
II 
The native who has Aslesha as ruling star will be cruel (or of 
malefic tendencies), 
fickleminded, 
eloquent, will lead men, be 
bestowed with wisdom, will have lot of money, have income in 
multiple ways, have few sons and be cunning. 

===== стр 316 =====
310 
HORASARA 
^
^
q
^ 
^ 
^rtorat iT?t?iri: 
II 10 
II 
Should Makha be one's birth star, he will be wise, modest 
have permanent enemies, be praised by virtuous people, cruel 
have many persons to serve him, enjoy luxuries, respect gods 
and his father and be very industrious. 
ry4i<^i'<idi ^ 
^fSHT^rraf f^ttztHj^q^i 
f^Tsqrat 
Tm\h4n'^ ^ 
w p n H , 
n 
i i 
i i 
The native who has Poorva Phalguni as his natal star will be 
an affable speaker, liberal in donations, mean minded (or de-
pressed), be burdened with varied expenses, have obedient ser-
vants, be famous, dear to king and will fear war. 
T^mft^: 
'|u>c|<) ? F M ^ W ? [ « H : I 
^I^RKRiTf^mWt 
Y^ 
rSd1^<+ic^J-qiH, II 12 
II 
Should Uttara Phalguni be one's natal asterism, he will be 
liked by his wife (or women), fortunate, will lead men, be wise, 
have income from the sovereign, many wives, liberal mind, be 
luxurious and will talk much. 
g4lry<^1irdrH^ui1 Ry^-dl ^Plrt ^ 
II 13 
II 
Should one be born in Hasta, he will be sensually disposed, 
clever, good in speaking and be disposed thievishly. He will be 
rich and be intent on living in foreign places. He will show 
enthusiasm in war, be very expert and will destroy his enemies. 
feTRT^T^Wt 
pH^i^Miyl ^ 
^ fs^WWi II 14 
II 
If Chitra should be one's natal star, he will like bad women, 
be sinful, enthusiastic in several ways, argumentative in nature, 
w i l l have luxurious robes, live in foreign countries and be 
happy. 
W ^ M i y l 
W^^^ 
T ^ c ^ T % W W ^ II 15 
II 

===== стр 317 =====
CHAPTER 28 
311 
One bom in Swati will be mild, happy, compassionate, af-
fable, virtuous, will incur debts, live in foreign places, hatefully 
disposed to his relatives, be simple in dress and will have few 
sons. 
^^^^:(Y^^^^''^ ^ ^H?ft#5fe#^?nwg 
I I 16 I I 
Should Visakha be one's birth star, he will be jealously dis 
posed, will utter too much, have sons, wife, money many wis-
dom and be respecful towards the leamed, preceptors, and Brah-
mins and be liberal in donations. He will suffer from eye-dis-
eases. 
a r r t r f^^?Ri¥f 
^sn^ 
ii 17 11 
The native who has Anuradha as his birth star will be 
troubled by hunger and thirst, grievous, kind, virtuous and for-
timate. He will wander and live in foreign places. 
^ : ^ 5 R T f t f l W n 
*H1«JU|1^<=I{NH^ 11 18 11 
The native of Jyeshta nakshatra will be satisfied, virtuous 
have many sons and friends and be quite angrily disposed. He 
will be troubled by relatives and be principally placed among his 
own family. 
WW^ 
^ 1^ 
11 19 11 
One born in Moola will be wise, happy, rich, prone to dis-
eases and be a big thief. He will be fortunate, unsteady in mind, 
eldest among co-borns and be a king. 
" R ^ ^ F T ^ ^i^ra^5pM ^ W W E f 
^STQT^ I I 20 I I 
One born in Poorvashada star will be firm in friendship, 
modest, will have many sons, lead men, be intelligent, will con-
sume savoury food, will have pleasure from wife and will be 
dear to the king. 

===== стр 318 =====
312 
HORASARA 
^^4>'H|iit W ^ T t 
^ ^ c t ^ O H ^ 
11 21 
II 
Should one be born in Uttarashadha star, he will like fun, be 
modest, will have many enemies, be distressed, will have distin-
guished knowledge, will wander, will have many wives and be 
kind. 
^d^TPi^ fcl^i^MWI S l f W ^ 
wm: 
I 
3 T r q ^ ^f|?T^%o5[FJraf f ^ : 
^ 
^ 
11 22 
II 
The native of Sravana nakshatra will have knowledge of 
Vedas (or be proficient in sacred knowledge), will live in foreign 
countries, will have an exalted wife, be wealthy and famous, will 
have few sons, many enemies, be troubled by several expenses, 
be a lord and be happy. 
3 T F # ^ W^: 
yHTl'ddPy^l 
11 23 
11 
One with Dhanishta as birth star will be wealthy, liberal 
in donation, courageous, 
w i l l lose his wife, be happy in 
foreign countries, be a liar, be talkative and like dancing and 
singing. 
fV^ 
MWlPdwl 
R y ^ t l l ^iracT ^ 
11 24 
II 
The person born in Satabhisha nakshatra w i l l be foul-
mouthed or garrulous, be a cheat, a dependent, will lose his sons 
and brothers, be wealthy and fickleminded. He will be of miserly 
disposition, be cunning and will destroy his enemies. 
^ : 
W*4pH<dPi(-c|Ml41 ycfMK^^Id: 
II 25 
II 
One born in Poorvabhadra will be adulterous, will have no 
permanent residence, be difficult to be won over, will enjoy, will 
get money from sovereign, base, dutiful and long-hved. 
•SR^sffTOt 1 | # T W ^ ^3(1^ "RJST: 
11 26 
II 

===== стр 319 =====
CHAPTER 28 
313 
One bom in Uttarbhadra will be a good speaker, be happy, 
will have children and permanent enemies, be virtuous, timid, 
greedy and intent upon massing money. 
yquifg: 
'^m: 
W 1 P K % H : I 
f H f e ^ r a N ^ | # HloH4gd1 ^ 
^ 
11 27 
II 
The native of Revati will enjoy full span of life, be fortunate, 
be at the disposal of women, will have selfrespect and pride, will 
be spiritful, very courageous and spiteful. 
? j W M \ f e r o g ? n T ^ : yMw41^1 •^^f^ 
i i 28 
i i 
The two Pakshas, viz. Shukla and Krishna Pakshas, will yield 
little results while the results obtained from the strength of the 
constellations will confer goods on the native should these stars 
be aspected by benefic planets, or be in their company, the extent 
of good is full. 
Notes: It is suggested that there will be insignificant results 
when counted from the Paksha at birth, while the efficacy of birth 
in a particular asterism will prevail. A n d the beneficence is 
surely greater, if the birth star is well disposed in terms of aspect 
or conjunction from and with benefic bodies in the heavens. For 
example, one's birth star being Rohini if aspected by or conjoined 
with Mercury, Jupiter or Venus, there will be all round prosper-
ity. 
31s^f!(^NMI<'U|ird<>i|'i5Hir^^:<KilWI*rTl*l c^^HJiJi: | 
¥ l ^ Y ^ l f ^ ^ 
^ 
^ 
^^rai^ 11 29 
II 
A female bom in the following asterisms shall be avoided: 
Aradra, Aslesha, Satabhisha, Pushya, Moola, Chitta, Jyeshta and 
Krittika, as they bring about grief to one's brothers, sons etc. 
cause death, consumption or quarrel. 
Notes: The author suggests that such females will cause the 
death of native, his brothers, sons etc. The native who accepts 
such a girl will suffer consumption and be involved in quarrel. 
The word "Vigraha" means also separation. Hence, there may be 
separation between the couple. 

===== стр 320 =====
314 
HORASARA 
^ISfcqgr^WTI "CH|#T^ ^ ^ f5|>llH, II 30 
II 
Should the son be of the same asterism of his father, he will 
promote the death of his mother. Similarly, sons with the 
nakshatras of mothers will cause the death of fathers. Girls in 
identical circumstances produce no such effect. 
Thus ends the 28th Chapter entitled "Qualities of Constella-
tions" in Horasara of Prihuyasas, son of Varaha Mihira. 

===== стр 321 =====
CHAPTER 29 
3 m i|Mlf<<lf^I*HlPl 
fTOTM <HrHdl'|dli<-MdH'4: ^ f t T ^ ^ M ^ 
M ? « f : W^nrr^sfdWI: 
^ r t W f ^ 
11,1 JI 
One who has the Moon in Aries will have round eyes, be 
liked by people, very fickleminded, will have cows, be troubled 
by expenses, will wander, be talkative, will eat not much, walk in 
a crooked way, be wise, respected by a gathering, bilious, dear to 
women, will have few sons, be angrily disposed, courageous, 
eldest among the brothers, miserly, and be troubled by his rela-
tives. 
ws^^ -^^m=^ ^Kftrat {irkiMi-i^ II 2 11 
The native who has the Moon in Taurus will be tall, strong, 
will have prominent thighs and face and enjoy pleasures. He 
will be happy and wise. He will sit in mountains and caves. He 
will be an able orator and know many meanings. He will be 
given up by his sons and relatives. He will have many daughters. 
He will be disposed to forgive others. From the middle part of 
his life, he will be happy till the end. He will like his wife and be 
brilliant. 

===== стр 322 =====
316 
HORASARA 
Should the Moon be in Gemini, the native will look like a 
cupid, will have grand face, clear voice, be fickleminded, will be 
impotent, or otherwise highly sensual, will have few sons, will be 
fond of betting and music, will hate his relatives, be phlegmatic, 
windy, self-willed, fond of his wife, liberal in gifts, witty, fond of 
eating and drinks and courageous. 
•Jfqr^ i p r ^ 
fsrspft 
clldlpHMHlRdl 
W r ^ s i f e T : ^ 
i J S I r q ^ 
? T W -
One with the Moon in Cancer will be very intelligent, of good 
qualities, superior of his relatives, will be troubled by windy 
complaints and fire, be talkative, will possess a strong body, be 
steady in quarrels, very strong, will have few issues, many 
houses, will be an astrologer, will be fast (in action), happy, will 
have declined wealth, will obtain secret sons (i.e. from women 
other than his wife), be wise, be never lonely, will have lot to 
speak and acquire wealth through kings. 
rclstil-ril f5F3#ofFRt5?qcH^: 
ftft 
^TTdt HT: 11-5 
II 
The native who has the Moon in Leo will be profound, 
exalted, broadfaced, blessed with wisdom, virtues and plea-
sures, will be cunning, will have lovely appearance, be compas-
sionate, will do his work without fear, will have anger lasting for 
a short while, be lean, self-willed, very wealthy, dear to his 
mother, stubborn, stronger than his enemies, be not with his 
people, and will have few issues. 

===== стр 323 =====
CHAPTER 29 
317 
^ t ^ : 
ftPWrWfSsffTCT: 
T ^ S ^ ^ r ^ 
T?T: 
11 6 
II 
One bom with, the Moon in Virgo will be dirty, will have 
limited happiness and little wealth, be very intelligent, virtuous, 
will hate his relatives, be comfortable, phlegmatic and windy in 
temperament, will have more daughters and few sons, will have 
beautiful face, will like women, very fickleminded, dear to his 
relatives, be wise, long lived, will talk sweetly, be intent on 
gathering money, will end his life peacefully and will have an eye 
on others' money. 
^eiKsMl sW^l^Hdli^dHiil 
' j l l d ^ d W I ^ 
11 7 
11 
The native who has the Moon in Libra be virtuous, will have 
good qualities, will be broad minded, smilingly disposed, will 
have wife, be distressed, expert trader, will like fun, will be wise, 
will help his relatives, will have no sons, will not have a stout 
body, be rich, will have a name after a god, will like liquid food 
and be the last issue of the family. 
rcCJ^fejelKcbljIH) -01:1^41 ^ j W f -
•RJ^IT^TPT 
M 
^ 
^ 1 
•llcl^?(HMirsdlorcl*ra^ ^IdlirM^lRiryM: 
1 1 8 
II 
The native who has the Moon in Scorpio will have honey-
coloured eyes, be without preceptors, expert in arguments, long-
faced, will indulge in vicious deeds, have peaceless end, be dear 
to sovereign, sick in childhood, shortlived, will be unfavourable 
to his relatives, be a poet, a religious advocate, strong, will suffer 
troubles of blood tubes of the body and be attached to mean 
people. 

===== стр 324 =====
318 
HORASARA 
^Nrf^T: 
fsR^T^: 
?TT?3f5r\ 
^Tc^: 
d-^KdH*!: Wl^P^^I-^ldl ^ : 
119 II 
The nahve who has the Moon in Sagittarius will be long-
faced, beautiful, will have many enemies, will be dark-eyed, will 
have profound knowledge of Sastras, be self-controlled, will 
have declined wealth, heavy expenses, will not be well-disposed 
to his sons, will be highly respected by the leanjed, self-re-
spected, virtuous, greatly strong, very long-lived, miser and will 
not have wife and sons. 
^ W l ^ ; ' l l 
ydm-^g,<Hl T|WT5«f^ldli<dH) 
«roll(^41 ^H°lcrd4 f^TElt^ ^(^hM: T ^ ^ M T : 
g^S^M^f?^ ^IS^TdRmrf:^ ^rawl: II 10 
II 
Should Capricorn be having one's natal Moon he will be 
short-statured, expert, very valorous, will have no wealth in the 
middle part of his life, will be wanderer, will move for long 
distances, be fickleminded, be subjected to calamities and 
troubles, be greatly satwic in disposition, dear to people, have 
defective organs related to the five senses (viz. touch, taste, 
smell, sight and hearing), attached to women, will be troubled 
by his sons, be rheumatic and will have the affection of older 
ladies. 
^ k f ^ 
-Ejz^ y i l * r d d : i : 
^TE^^^M^ Tdt 
^ 
^nri#: 
W + 4 C | T : | ^ : 
II 
11 
II 
One born with the Moon in Aquarius will have long body, 
will have an appearance resembling the pot, will do sinful acts 
covertly, will be talkative, will have many sons, be happy, will 
not have any ancestral property, be a wanderer, be hated by the 
virtuous, ba- deaf, will suffer cardiac diseases, be lazy and sen-
sual, will be mentally deranged, will be inviting troubles through 
his own acts and speeches and will have others' money. 

===== стр 325 =====
CHAPTER 29 
319 
One b o m with the Moon in Pisces, will be beautiful, strong-
spirited in speech, sick, will live in foreign places, w i n women, 
and will have many wives. 
wi^^nTgEI^ TI?FWR: ^ 
=)<WoqH^ II 13 II 
The effects of the Janma Rasis will be as above when there is 
no aspect or conjunction of any other planet. Should a planet 
aspect or join the Janma Rasi, then the results peculiar to that 
planet will come to pass. 
Notes: If the Moon is conjunct another planet, the latter 
changes the meaning of the combination to a great extent. For 
example if the Moon and Satum are together, the native aptly fits 
Satum. Should Jupiter join the Moon, the native reveals the 
influence of Jupiter. Adverse Satum gives foolhardiness while 
well placed Satum makes one phylosophical. Similarly good 
Jupiter gives wisdom, inclination to justice etc. and if he is ad-
verse these are opposite. Then the aspecting planet, apart from 
showing its own influence will also reveal tiie qualities of its 
dispositor. 
Thus ends of 29th Chapter entitled "Results of Moon Signs 
at Birth" in Horasara of Prithuyasas son of Varaha Mihira 
TJjg^hrismftT: I 

===== стр 326 =====
CHAPTER 30 
3 W 
Ama^ivHrtiPi 
rMTiyfPd: ^ 
^siiii^ 
111 
II 
a m f t ^ 
f ^ R F i t ^ l K f T T i m f ^ T f ^ 
II 
2 
II 
The native whose Lagna falls in Aries Navamsa will be mis-
chievous, man, will be weak sighted, unpeaceful, bilious in tem-
perament, and sensuously disposed. Birth in Aries Amsa will 
confer malefic results or diseases in the 12th, 2th, 50th or 65th 
year of age. 
Notes: In my English edition of Nashta Jataka, I have given 
the effects of births in Navamsas for each of the 12 rasis. The 
reader may refer to the said work accordingly, and understand 
the 108 navamsas. 
As regards birth in various navamsas, Prithuyasas reveals 
interesting information. For example, he says that one born in 
Aries navamsa will have diseases in 2th, 25tfi, 50th or 65th year 
of age. In this way critical or adverse years are noted for all the 12 
navamsa rasis. We Ccm safely infer that if malefic dasa bhukti 
rules simultaneously in those years, the effects mentioned will be 
pronounced. 
O t ^ l w l f ^ f c F l f e ' W t ^ <ir<c+,H^ro|gd: 
11 3 
11 
3 ? f e T « T R i | ^ W ^ f t d n ^ ^ 
114 
II 

===== стр 327 =====
CHAPTER 30 
321 
The native with Taurus navamsa will be wise, will enjoy 
pleasures, and will have a big stomach. He will be strong, long-
faced, will walk awkwardly, will have moving eye-balls (from 
one side to the other) and will possess many daughters. Difficul-
ties and diseases can be expected in the 22nd, 10th, 23rd and the 
72nd year of age. 
4IH!^^M<H1 
' # 1 ^ 
PclHld^^ I 
%sft ^ ^^t^f^ ^Ei^fkfr f^i5[fe^i 
tJrg^lH f^t^r^ -dcollfol 
^ 116 II 
Should the birth be in Gemini navamsa, one will be brilliant 
in appearance, eloquent, fickleminded, proficient in Sastras, will 
enjoy pleasures, be modest, be unsteady about women, very 
intelligent and will have no wife. Death can be expected in either 
the 16th year or the 24th, 34th, 63rd or the 40tii year. 
r^rt*Kl T^FSRtf^: ^cik^it^ g 11 7 11 
PsykldMJ^nrfl ^ TJcg^ailHi^irti f? 118 II 
The native of the Cancer navamsa will be angrily disposed, 
will have grotesque body, be wealthy, will possess crooked sight, 
will be intent on living in foreign countries, will help his relatives 
and be emotionally influenced by his own men. Death can be 
expected in either the 18th, 22nd, 21st, 72nd or 80th year. 
^4d4-^l ajcTcfi^ 
W^Ict 
11 9 11 
^ 
sns^ M 
- q f e ^ i 
l^fRM^T^Jlfw fsf^\^ M ^ r f ^ II 10 
II 
The native who has Leo navamsa at birth will live in a 
manless zone, be very self-respected, will have thin belly, will 
have knowledge of everything in the world, will have weak 
teeth, be strong and will be aggrieved. Mentionable evils should 
be expected in the 20th year, 10th year, 30th year or the 60th year 
of age. 

===== стр 328 =====
3 2 2 
HORASARA 
H<+l4<dl ^dT 
W^rt 
II 11 II 
-yjt^^ldK' f^4c[r% 
11 12 
II 
One born in Virgo amsa will be happy in his boyhood, will 
have knowledge of arts, be impotent, thievish, have few sons, be 
fortunate, attached to others' works, liberal and intent on living 
in foreign places. There will be doubt about life in his 60th year, 
or 20th year or the 5th year. He will, however, live upto 108, with 
progressing wealth. 
y^rddPHcllW^fe t^l'11^1 dlPdM^oll-l^ W T : I 
^rg<*'+i<l'[1 
1%:Wyi^W(rll>l4i 
II 13 
II 
3TOMt ^ -qHW^^stw roifdR^X II 14 II 
The native of Libra navamsa will like to move from one place 
to the other, will have an emaciated body, will not have many 
sons, be a miser, will hate his relatives, suffer from phlegmatic 
diseases, and be poor. Evils shall occur in his 3rd year, 23rd year, 
46th year, 27th year, 38th year and 76th year of age. 
'J*^^d<r^d^ f ? ^ 
^
:
l 
•g^g^^RTq^M ^ 
dHl<^!;^ 
II 15 II 
T f 3 i ( T r 3 ^ •yt^^-TT^ 'm^-. 
ii 16 
ii 
One born in Scorpio navamsa will not have his elders, be 
mischievous, wise, weak sighted, cruel, will indulge in sinful acts 
secretly, long-bodied and round bellied. His 18th, 23rd, 8th, 13th, 
70th or the 55th year will be doubtful about longevity. 
^g^TTfe^sRmPft 
W^^^: 
II 17 II 
^ 
^ 
i f q i f ^ 
d-vfelulS^T^I 
w n w ? TtwrPrT%3 i r f e r g ^ ^jk^wt ^ 
ii is ii 
One born with Sagittarius navamsa, will have self-earned 
money, be virtuous, long-necked, lazy and be satisfied with any-

===== стр 329 =====
CHAPTER 30 
323 
thing small. He will have a big nose, will talk much, and be lord 
of wealth. There will be danger to his life or sickness in his 16th, 
9th, 4th, 36th or 72nd year of age. 
^ ^ T t i P H d l r H l 
W
f
^ ? T p f ^ 
II 
19 
II 
^ 
-m^ fg^swe^jmft^qif^^ mtf[ 11 2 0 11 
The native of Capricorn navamsa will be short bodied, 
fickleminded, mischievous, less bold, unfortunate in regard to 
wife and enjoy greatly. His 19th, 27th, 34th, 49th and 68th years 
of age will bring diseases. So have said the sages. 
^ J i r M r ^ 
^4<H!^^cil ^
:
i 
omi^^ 
wmi^ T T ^ : # 
II 21 
II 
•^c|^^Mi^ ^ 
W
I
: 
T I T < T ^ T % 11 22 
II 
One born in Aquarius amsa will be slanderous, not kind, 
cunning, weak, long-bodied, a wanderer, always troubled by 
expenses, and mentally depressed. A t the age of 14,20, 28,32, 61 
or 7, there will be doubt about his life. 
Mi'j^ciiyl ^rgqR^r^rqmff^^ra^ 
I I 23 II 
fgTT3in?t ^*b|i<i||' ^?gT«|Hy<{in,dH II 24 II 
The native of Pisces navamsa will be after women, will have 
an emaciated body, will live through water (i.e. profession re-
lated to water), will be fish-bellied, scholarly and will live in 
others' houses. He will be wealthy and possess many wives. 
Death can be expected in his 10th, 12th, 21st, 52nd or the 61st 
year of age. 
w i P ^ T ^ r g 
W = T f 
^ ^ m « r F R ? T f ^ f ? 11 25 11 
According to sages, normally the 59th year, 32nd year and 
the 8th year shall bring evils to a native. 

===== стр 330 =====
324 
HORASARA 
.Notes: This applies to general context, apart from what has 
been stated earlier for the 12 navamsas. 
During the sub-period of a malefic planet, if it be also in an 
evil rasi, death or serious disease should be predicted. 
Whatever results have been attributed to birth in various 
rasis, shall equally apply to dwadasamsa also. Should a planet be 
in Vargothama navamsa, happy and two-fold results are re-
vealed. 
Thus ends the 30th Chapter entitled "Effects of Birth 
i n the several Amsas" i n Horasara of Prithuyasas, 
son of Varaha Mihira. 

===== стр 331 =====
CHAPTER 31 
3 W ^;i>j|ldchH^ 
•'ETlfH^J%=feT?^ =Kfijdlfrc||'^'m!y;(ebl-
^HIH^H^cldl^^ W^m 1^(7^: T^#H: 
11 1 11 
The dasa periods (in the scheme of nakshatra dasa, otherwise 
known as U d u Dasa or Vimshottari Dasa) are: 6,10, 7,18,16,19, 
17, 7, and 20 years, respectively for the Sun, Mcxjn, Mars, Rahu, 
Jupiter, Satum, Mercury, Ketu, and Venus. These dasas are 
lorded by the planets in the above order, coimted from the 
Nakshatra Krittika. 
^ O T ^ R T T ^ T Z f ^ p r ^ ^ 
c^P^ mt'^T^< ^^mwR 
i i 2 i i 
The order of the dasas counts from one's birth star (i.e. the 
one occupied by the Moon) or the star in which the Lagna rises at 
birth. The ending periods of all the planets will be normally evil. 
Notes: Satyacharya also suggests that dasa calculations 
should be based on stronger of the two, i.e. Lagna and Moon. If 
Lagna is strong, then the opening dasa will be the one indicated 
by the asterism in which Lagna falls. 
Jataka Parijata., ch. 18, sloka 33 adds two more for consider-
ation of opening dasa: The nakshatra denoted by the name of the 
native and the star at the time of query. 
Satya's view is better and workable for there may not be a 
query always in regard to dasa bhukti nor can the balance of dasa 

===== стр 332 =====
326 
HORASARA 
be known with Janma nakshatra. 
During the conclusion of the Dasa of the Sun, Mars, Saturn 
and Rahu, there will be diseases, destruction of wealth, disputes 
and evil incidents. The native's death can occur during the dasa 
of a planet conjoined with a malefic or with the 8th lord. 
Aiw<Vi^ ^fm^ 
^ 
ftf^ 
11 4 11 
The dasa of the particular asterism, which is occupied by a 
malefic planet, will bring about sorrow. The extent traversed in 
the said star by the said cruel planet will indicate the possible 
time. 
In the 3 groups of stars, if there is a weak malefic without 
benefic's aspect, such dasa will cause death in its end. 
Notes: Similar view is found in Jataka Parijata, ch. 18, 5, 26. 
<ir^w-4 
^ 
^ s q ' ?ra farPrff^t^i 
In the dasa of a planet occupying rasi sandhi (i.e. the area 
where one Rasi ends and the other one starts), there will be 
diseases. In the end of the dasa of the planet that heads towards 
the 30th degree of the rasi concerned, death will take place. 
Note: See sloka 27, ch. 18 of Jataka Parijata. 
The portion still to elapse in the janma nakshatra should be 
mulhplied by the dasa years (as mentioned in sloka 1 of this 

===== стр 333 =====
CHAPTER 31 
3 2 7 
chapter) and divided by 60. The quotient will indicate the years, 
to lapse as yet, in the dasa concemed. Similar calculations should 
be made through the remainder to ascertain the months etc. 
Notes: Nowadays, the ephemeris give tables of dasa balance, 
based on Moon's longitude. Hence no elaborate notes are re-
quired in this context. 
c ( ^ H H < y | i f ? T r 3 ? T 
• 5 < ^ ' j ^ ' : ; ! ? i i i ? d i 
i i 8 i i 
The dasa effects should be predicted in the same order (from 
the balance of Janma dasa obtained as per sloka 17). To obtain the 
bhukti period of one planet in the dasa of another, multiply the 
figure of years mutually and divide by 120. The bhukti period in 
years is revealed. The effects of antardasas, stated earlier, should 
be applied. 
fm' WTfiT?g^ ^JHRJTO^ ^ 
II 10 
II 
The results of Ketu will be like that of Mars while Rahu's 
effects will be like Saturn's. The other planets produce even 
effects, due to their nature. Thus the good and bad of the dasas 
should be understood. 
Notes: There is a common practice to straightaway compare 
Ketu with Mars and Rahu with Saturn, for any purpose and any 
context. This has no scientific approach in it. The present sloka, in 
the context of Vimshottari dasa only conveys that Ketu is as 
malefic as Mars in dasa effects. Similarly Rahu acts as cruelly as 
Saturn can in his dasa. A n d the rest of the 5 planets have their 
own way of acting in a balanced manner. 
^ S J j R T c W '^m 
T T t q f 
T T O 
W
q
i 
3Tfejwn' 
w T ^ r g ^ k ^ II 11 
II 
The effects of the asterisms (i.e. Vimshottari dasa system) is 
acceptable to all as stated. After very minutely examining these, 
the dasa results should be predicted. 

===== стр 334 =====
328 
HORASARA 
Notes: The words "Nakshatra Jatakam" relate to horoscope 
effects derived through nakshatra dasa or Vimshottari dasa. This 
can be observed from the heading given to this chapter and the 
contents hereof. Thus Prithuyasas subscribes favourably to 
Vimishottari dasa system as against the other dasas in vogue. 
cTfwi^ ^ 
<!(liyl=W4icH' 'Tarf^T 
ftfr^ 
II 
12 
II 
Should the Sun in transit reach the sign occupied by the 
bhukti lord at birth, the effects will be marked due to the particu-
lar dasa. 
Notes: By way of an example, assume that one is having 
Jupiter dasa. Moon bhukti and that the Moon is in Gemini at 
birth. In transit, when the Sun reaches Gemini, the sign occupied 
by Moon at birth, the effects due to Guru dasa will be markedly 
felt. 
iim 
9fM 
^f\fs^m: 11 13 11 
The effects should be calculated from the stronger of the two, 
i.e. Moon and Lagna at birth. 
Notes: See notes under sloka 2 of this chapter. 
•=1^5|Mlld*i+>Hlityiy: 
i ; * ( 5 l ' v i ; l l 
Thus ends the 31st Chapter Entitled 
"Nakshatra Jataka" in Horasara of Prithuyasas, 
son of Varaha Mihira 

===== стр 335 =====
CHAPTER 32 
^H<r^^ 
^ 1 
«r"mc^ 
^ w p ^ 
11 1 11 
The astrologer should, in a clean, lonely place, where there is 
no movement of people, comfortably be seated and salute his 
preceptor, Ganesa and all the nine planets. 
He should maintain silence and have lofty notions. H e 
should face the Sun god. He should note all the omens as in-
structed by Siddhasena. 
'ipJIdK^ W T ^ ^ I ^ ^ r m F E R ^ : 
11 
3 
11 
A weapon's hit, quarrel, fall, and cry, or grief are considered 
ominous. Astrological calculations made at that time portend 
death, separation and loss of wealth. 
A snake, a camelion, an alligator, a skull of a naked person 
are all evil if sighted. A mention about these will indicate evil and 
danger. 

===== стр 336 =====
330 
HORASARA 
The cry of a lizard on the left, and a sneezing on a side other 
than left are indicative of evil. Death is hinted if the sound of a 
fox, buffalo or a cow is heard in the nearby area. 
The good and evil results should be judged with the help of 
above omens and the queries can be correctly answered within a 
limit of 2 years. 
-nk^M^^fwi 
wm. 
I I 7 I I 
The astrologer should calculate the position of the planets, 
after knowing the age, month, natal star, ascendant, hora etc. He 
should also note the number of days elapsed (on the day of birth, 
etc.) since the beginning of Kali Yuga. 
Notes: H o w to use the number of days elapsed from 
Kali beginning has been explained by me in the notes given in 
chapter 8. Thus we can see the specific need to know the number 
of days elapsed from the beginning of ^ 
yuga upto a particular 
day. 
^dlM^c^I'lRndr^^ ^ 5 5 f « ^ W t r [ II 8 II 
Pitamaha Siddhanta's calculations should be carefully 
adopted to know the' slow and fast motions (preceding and 
following their retrogressions), retrograde motion, combustion 
in the Sun, (heliacal) rising, weather at war etc. 
Notes: Varaha Mihira's Pancha Siddhantika deals with 
paitamaha Siddhanta in regard to astronomical calculations. The 
Siddhantas of Brahmagupta and Bhaskaracharya are improved 
versions of Paitamaha Siddhanta. Varaha Mihira, however, does 
not accept Pitamaha Siddhanta, but recommends Saura (Savitra) 
Siddhanta as more accurate than Paulisa Siddhanta. 
3TfcTOWR 
^ 
w m r n ^ 
I 
^4*l"^H=l4^HISKi»iy'|U|l>l'+.Kl'V^ 
II 9 II 

===== стр 337 =====
CHAPTER 32 
331 
The astrologer should make calculations regarding the 
decanates, navamsa, dwadasamsas, trimsamsas etc. after ascer-
taining the minutest details mentioned earlier. 
A<.M^^ 7fmf[: 
'iPdy^HH II 10 II 
The results due to the Sun and Mars will be revealed in the 
beginning itself, while Mercury, Jupiter and Saturn, give effects 
at the end. The Moon reveals while rising and the effects of 
Venus depend on its motion. 
c(;tiHc(5h'*lA ^ j g ^ 
^ 
^ : l 
^Twr^^fg^ilTffTirat^fr^?^ t^R^rr^: ii ii ii 
The position of Venus at the time of retrogression, and im-
mediately before and after retrogression is not possible to be 
exactly known. The astrologer should correctly work out the 
same through the various systems and ascertain the placement of 
Venus in the heavens. 
Wc^fcTrarfw ^TT^gf?TF52 W=T ^ 1 1 12 II 
To know the navamsa position of a planet, multiply its 
longitude by 9 and divide by 12 and the navamsa position is 
revealed. 
Mu^cH^dMr^lt^l ^ 
Jm^\W:¥^: 
^WJ] II 13 II 
The longitude of a planet should be multiplied by 12. A d d to 
the product the longitude of the planet and divide by 12. The 
process will reveal the rasi, Arnsa sphutas of the planet. 
Notes: In other words, the longitude should be multiplied by 
13 and divided by 12. The remainder will only reveal the original 
product. The purpose of this sloka is not thus clear. There can be 
some omission possibly in the original sloka. 
•^rgt?! i W i ^ ' •+ii(s'iH^' 
II 14 II 

===== стр 338 =====
332 
HORASARA 
JjciV^olAa ^ 
^TFR II 15 II 
To the Moon's position, add one eleventh of the Sun's longi-
tude and one fourth for other planets. If Venus and Mercury are 
combust, or are rising after heliacal setting or are retrograde, 
then addition or subtraction should be made by doubling the 
Sim's longitude and not otherwise. 
<Tb^mi!ad'i4: 
R<=ii*< H^Rf^^i 
The Sun god should be worshipped by offering red flowers, 
akshata and sandal with folded hands, and then the planets 
should be worshipped. The querist, after doing so, shall honour 
the astrologer according to his capacity. 
(The querist should say): I want to ascertain the span of my 
life, the past, the future and the present, the auspicious and 
inauspicious events. I want to hear all these through your mercy. 
W W T F g ^ ^•=l-5idKH<Hir-<^c1 
I 
-^IdHRsid ^ Rrdl^HM^HI: Wl^ilR* 
II 18 
II 
The astrologer should begin in a good muhurta when the 
M o o n and her nakshatra are beneficially disposed and give a' 
written account to the querist of his longevity etc. 
Notes: Predictions should be made when the 2nd house at 
that time is well-disposed. Jupiter shall be free from afflictions. 
There should not be rains, dark clouds, eclipse, thunder etc. 
Neither the consultor nor the astrologer should be confused at 
that time and both should be of a happy disposition. 
^iUPd^l* W ^ N R ^ ^ 
I]U|1*R: I 
t ^ : 
^n^TTO^' T n r r a ^ : ^
: II 19 II 
The rasi mandala (i.e. the firmaments), the planets, and their 
movements are well effective. The astrologer and the kala 
purusha shall be duly presented. 

===== стр 339 =====
CHAPTER 32 
333 
t K J c l ^ ^ ' drtlRud|«fJt^l 
The entire work is constructed by me after studying the 
several sastras of the ancestors. The essence has been abridged be 
anything inconsistent, the noble may forgive me. 
?lTmR^RTgs( 
V1M-<;<IR"II 
wmi\ 
( ? ? l * W l d l * + < : 
?TTF5fTOTTf ^ g f e i R I : 11 21 II 
Just as the Moon was taken out of the Milk ocean by churn-
ing with the Mandara mountain, 1 have produced this essence 
after riddling the ocean of astrology. 
Notes: At the time when the gods and demons churned the 
Milk ocean, with the divine snake Vasukhi around the mountain 
of Mandara in their mission to produce nectar to overcome 
death, came out from the ocean were: Sri Maha Lakshmi, the 
Moon, Kamadhenu, Kalpavriksha etc. Similarly our author after 
churning the works of the great sages and his ancestors like 
Satya, VARAHAMIHIRA etc. could compile the present work 
HORASARA. 
Just as Sri Maha Lakshmi (goddess of wealth), Kamadhenu 
(the celestial cow that fulfills all desires) and Kalpa Vriksha (the 
celestial tree that fulfills all desires), may the science of astrology, 
churned from various sources, be useful to the mankind in pro-
curing wealth and leading a happy and virtuous life. 
>j1MehH}yU|l{^ gifji'vhi'WJiy: 11 
Thus ends the 32nd Chapter entitled "Jataka 
Lakshanas" in Horasara of Prithuyasas, 
son of Varaha Mihira.